Book Title: Parshvanath
Author(s): Chauthmal Maharaj
Publisher: Gangadevi Jain Delhi
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010436/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team. Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ naMde vIram : pArzvanAtha lekhaka--- jaina - divAkara prasiddhavaktA paDita muni zrI cauthamalajI mahArAja prakAzikA -- zrImatI gaMgAdevI jaina pharma gulAbasiMha kokanamala jauharI mAlIvAr3A, dehalI. prathama saMskaraNa 1000 saprema upahAra e 7 vIra saMvat 2465 vi0saMvat 1965 Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ donoM kA carita 36 kA-sA aMka hai| eka AtmA ke utthAna kA sAnAt nidarzana karanA hai, dUsarA patana kI pratimUrti hai / para jainadharma aisA patita-pAvana hai, ki vaha kamaTha jaise pApI ko bhI aMta se deva banA detA hai| sAtha-sAtha calane vAle donoM caritroM se prAdhyAtmika jijJAsuoM ko tulanA kI vaDI acchI sAmagrI milatI hai| isa carita kI yaha asAdhAraNatA vejor3a hai aura isase isakA sthAna bahuta U~cA ho jAtA hai| isa sundara racanA ke lie muni zrI vAstava me dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM / AzA hai bhaviSya me unakI aura bhI sundara racanAe~ janatAko par3hane kA maukA milegaa| -zobhAcandra bhArilla, nyAyatIrtha 60 Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ in T immortema-meive mA MP C ... ... 11 / zrImatI gaMgAdevI ke suputra svargIya lAlA jagannAthaprasAdajI jaina jauharI, nepAla / Ye..' 7 TE Y . 4 13 Myrm winkedikhana FOREstant Pudinar dharmapagayaNA zrImatI gaMgAdevI jaina, mAlIpADA, deha nI. AN 8 MACHAR . .. . - . . MA T A mail. E moom Enary React L H TTEN A RRORMA Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha yadi hama unake pUrvajanmoM ke varNana ke sAtha-sAtha vartamAna janma kA varNana par3hege to yaha socege ki-vAha ? tIrthaMkara bhale hI isa janma me asAdhAraNa aura alaukika zaktiyo se saMpanna hai kintu pahale to hama sarIkhe hI the / hama svayaM unakI-sI sAdhanA karake una zaktiyoM ke svAmI bana sakate hai| isa prakAra kI manovRtti se sasArI jIva bhI unake carita kA anukaraNa kara sakegA / ataH pUrva janmoM kA vivaraNa dene se hI mahApuruSoM kA jIvana anukaraNIya ho sakatA hai / ___ pUrva janmoM ke vivaraNa kA tIsarA prayojana saiddhAntika hai / aneka matAvalambiyo ne paramAtmA ko eka aura anAdi svIkAra kiyA hai| unake mata ke anusAra sAdhAraNa jIvAtmA, paramAtma pada kA kadApi adhikArI nahIM hai| unakI isa dhAraNA ko bhrAnta siddha karane ke lie yaha batalAnA Avazyaka samajhA gayA ki jo jIva kucha bhava pahale itara saMsArI prANiyoM ke samAna sAdhAraNa thA vahI yAja zane. zanai paramAtmA bana gayA hai| isI prakAra hama bhI isa pada ko prApta kara sakate haiN| uhisita paMktiyoM se yaha spaSTa hai ki mahApurupo kA avikala paripA nAvanA jIvana aMkita karane ke lie unake parva bhavA kA varNana avara karanA cAhie / ataeva hama bhI pahale bhagavAn pAnAtha parva bhavo kA nanita digdarzana karAeMge aura anta me una tIvAra jIvana ko akita karane kA prayAsa kreNge| Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha ke pUrva janma pahalA janma isI jambUdvIpa ke dakSiNa bhArata meM potanapura nAmaka eka bar3A hI sundara nagara thaa| usake bAjAroM kI chaTA anupama thii| nagara ke bAhara ramaNIya bAga-bagIcoM aura sarovaroM ke kAraNa cAroM ora kA dRzya atizaya manohara aura mohaka thA / vaha darzakoM ke citta ko anAyAsa hI apanI ora AkRSTa kara letA thaa| usa samaya potanapura ke rAjya-siMhAsana para 'aravinda' nAmaka eka prajApriya nareza suzobhita the| ve rAjanIti ke pUrNa jJAtA the aura vyavahAra meM bhI usa nIti kA prayoga karate the| unake zAsana meM kisI kI kyA majAla thI ki dUsare ko U~galI vatA sake / rAjA svayaM dharmaniSTa thA aura prajA bhI 'yathA rAjA tathA prajA' kI lokokti ko caritArtha karatI huI dharma praaynnthii| mahArAja aravinda apanI prajA ko santAna ke samAna samajha kara yathAsaMbhava sabhI ucita upAyoM se use sukhI, sampanna aura samRddha vanAne meM sadA udyata rahate the| prajA para kara kA asahya bhAra na thA / sAmrAjyopayogI vyaya ke lie hI sAmAnya kara liyA jAtA -thA / java rAjA kI ora se kisI prakAra kA anaucitya na thA to prajA bhI nyAya-saMgata rAjya-kara ko apane Avazyaka vyaya me sammilita samajhatI aura pramANikatA ke sAtha samaya para use cakA detI thii| rAjA bhI itanA prajApAlaka aura nyAya parAyaNa thA ki prajA dvArA prApta usa kara ke dravya ko apane vyaktigata bhogopabhoga ke sAdhanoM me kharca na karatA huA prajA kI samRddhi Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAzvanAtha ke lie hI vyaya karatA thA / zikSA, svAsthya, aura surakSA Adi prajopayogI kArya usa kara se kiye jAte the| isa prakAra usa samaya rAjA aura prajA me bar3A hI madhara saMbaMdha thaa| rAjA, prajA ke popaNa ke lie hai zopaNa ke lie nahIM, yaha siddhAnta usa samaya Ama taura para vyavahAra meM lAyA jAtA thaa| mahArAja aravinda ke eka hI patnI thii| usakA nAma thA dhAriNI / mahArAnI dhAriNI striyoM ke samasta guNoM se suzobhita thii| varmazIlA, dayAlu aura udAra hRdayA thii| donoM eka dUsare ke sakhA, sahAyaka aura sAthI the| mahArAja aravinda ke rAjya me vizvabhUti nAmaka eka mukhya rAja purohita rahatA thA / vaha jaina dharma kA nizcala zraddhAnI zrAvaka thaa| usane zrAvaka ke bAraha vratoM ko dhAraNa kiyA thA aura sAva. dhAnI se yathAvidhi unakA pAlana karatA thaa| vaha zAtravettA thA aura avyAtmavettA bhI thA / vaha apane dharma para sadA nizcala rahatA thaa| AjIvikA ke uccheda kA bhaya yA aura kisI prakAra kA bhaya use chU bhI na gayA thaa| yahAM taka ki rAja-bhaya bhI use apane svataMtra vicAroM se baMcita na kara sakatA thaa| usake dharma aura apane saklpa se cyata karane kI namatA kisI me na thii| vAstava me purohita hada dharmI aura priyadharmI thaa| vaha vartamAna kAlIna zrAvakoM kI bhAMti anizcala, Darapoka yA kAtara na thA, ki kisI ke bhaya, lAlaca yA rova me Akara dharma-karma ko tilAJjalI de baitthe| Aja to vaha sthiti hai ki prathama to dharma ke prati zradvA kA bhAva hI nahIM hotA aura yadi hotA bhI hai to itanA uyalA ki jarA-sA saMkTa Ate hI gaphara ho jAtA hai| se svArtha ke lie Aja ke zrAvaka prAya apane vidhrmii| Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ halA janma AAAA vAmI-mAlika kA izArA pAte hI dharma kA parityAga kara vidharmI bana jAte hai / sadaiva atapta rahane vAle udara kI pUrti karane ke gayatna meM dharma kA nAza karane vAloM kI saMkhyA Ajakala kama nahIM hai / unheM itanA bhI vicAra nahIM pAtA ki jIvana kI rakSA dharmakI ArAdhanA karane ke lie kI jAtI hai| jo jIvana dhamahIna hai usakI rakSA karane se lAbha hI kyA hai ? jIvana to milatA hI rahatA hai, aura pratyeka jIvana ke sAtha peTa bhI prApta hojAtA hai para dharma itanA sastA nahIM hai| vaha ro prakRSTa puNya ke yoga se hI prApta hotA hai| jIvana, tana-dhana Adi dharma ke lie nyochAvara kiye jA sakate hai| isa prakAra vicAra na karake mohI jIva isa peTa ke lie apanA amUlya ratna-dharma beca DAlate haiN| aneka zikSA-saMsthAoM ke saMcAlakoM dvArA yaha zarta lagAyI jAtI hai ki yadi tuma apane dharma kA parityAga kara hamAre dharma ko aMgIkAra karo to tumhArI zikSA kI yahAM vyavasthA ho sakatI hai| vidyArthI becAre ananyagati hokara aisI zarta svIkAra karalete hai|prntu yaha bhI eka gaMbhIra bhUla hai / jisa vidyA ke lie dharma kA parityAga karanA par3atA hai vaha kabhI upAdeya nahIM hai / kujJAna, ajJAna se bhI adhika bhayaMkara hotA hai| jJAna kA abhyAsa Atmika vikAsa ke lie karanA cAhie aura Atmika-vikAsa dharma kI ArAdhanA ke dvArA hI sabhava hai| mahilA-varga kI to Ajakala dazA hI nirAlI hai| aneka sambhrAnta kuloM kI mahilAe~ bhI putra prApti ke hetu athavA pati ko apane AdhIna banAne ke lie na jAne kitanI viDambanAe~ karatI haiN| ve bhairoM, bhavAnI, bhopA, vAjiyA, pIra-phakIra, vAvA, jogI. sanyAsI, aura na jAne kina-kina ke pAsa bhaTakatI Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ pArzvanAtha 10 phiratI hai aura unake caMgula meM phaMsakara apane darzana aura cAritra rUpa dharma ko miTTI se milAtI hai / unheM socanA cAhie ki isa samasta vizva me dharma hI sarvazreSTha aura anamola vastu hai / dharma hI isa loka aura paraloka meM manavAMchita sukha dene vAlA hai| dharma ke vinA sacce sukha kI prApti honA asaMbhava hai / aisI avasthA meM tuccha uddezya kI pUrti ke lie dharma jaise mahAmahima padArtha kA parityAga kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? isake atirikta bhairU~ bhavAnI Adi kI viDambanAeM nirA dhokhA hI hai / bholI mahilAo kA dravyadhana aura bhAva dhana lUTane kA sAdhana hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki purohita vizvabhUti kisI bhI sAMsArika kAmanA ke vazIbhUta hokara apane dharma se cyuta nahIM hotA thA / dharma ke viSaya me vaha kisI ke prabhAva se paribhUta na hotA thA / vizvabhUti kI patni anudharA bhI usI ke anurUpa strI thI / vaha apane pati se bhI do kadama Age rahatI thii| isI anudharA kI kukSi se do putra utpanna hue, jinake kramazaH kamaTha aura marubhUti nAma rakhe gaye / ye donoM bhAI jaba kucha bar3e hue to dono ko nAnA vidyAe~ aura kalAeM sikhalAI gaI / yadyapi dono kI zikSA samAna rUpa se saMpanna huI para donoM ke saMskAra samAna nahI the| dono me prakAza aura aMdhakAra ke samAna antara thA / marubhUti sadguNo kA AgAra thA to kamaTha zaTha aura durguNoM kA bhaMDAra thA / marubhUti apane vAlyakAla me hI apane sadguNo ke manohara saurabha se saba ko AlhAdita karatA thA aura kamaTha apane durguNoM kI durgandha itastata phailAkara sabako dukhI banAtA thA / purohita vizvabhRti ke jIvana kI sadhyA prAraMbha ho cukI thI / wwww Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pahalA janma ve dinoMdina kSINazakti ho rahe the| ataeva prAcIna paripATI ke anasAra unhoMne gahasthI kA sampUrNa uttaradAyitva apane sira se utAra kara apane putroM ke sira rakkhA aura Apa saba jhaMjhaToM se alahadA hokara nizcinta citta se dharma kA prAnAdhana karane lge| vAstava me patroM kI yahI sArthakatA hai ki gahasthI unheM saupa kara kama se kama jIvana ke anta samaya meM vizeSa rUpa se dharma kI ArAdhanA karane kA avasara mila jAtA hai| purohita vizvabhUti thor3e samaya bAda anazana vrata dhAraNa kara ke isa loka se vidA hue aura apane upArjita puNya ke phalasvarUpa prathama devaloka me deva hue / unakI patnI anadharA bhI usI svarga meM utpanna hokara panaH devI ke rUpa se unakI patnI huii| idhara kamaTha apane duSTa svabhAva ke sAtha gahasthI kA kArya saMcAlana __ karane lagA aura paramparAgata purohitAI bhI karane lgaa| usa samaya zrIharizcandrAcArya, jo aneka ramaNIya gaNoM ke dhAraka the, aneka grAma-nagara-Akara Adi me jainadharma kA upadeza karate hue bhavya jIvoM ke puNya-paripAka se potanapara nagara me padhAre / munirAja cAra jJAna ke dhArI aura dharmapriyajana rUpI cakoro ke liye candramA ke samAna the| Apake Agamana kA zubha saMvAda jyo hI nagara me pahuMcA ki nagara nivAsI nara-nAriyo ke samUha ke samUha unake kalyANakara darzana aura upadeza zravaNa ke lie umar3a pdd'e| rAjA bhI apane pratiSThita aura ucca padAdhikAriyo ke sAtha munirAja ke darzanArtha upasthita huaa| vizvabhUti ke donoM putra kamaTha aura marubhUti bhI mAtA-pitA ke viyoga kI vahni ko munirAja kI prazAnta pIyapamayI vANI ke dvArA zAMta karane ke lie Aye ! kyoki manuSya ke mana kI vRtti bAgha Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 pArzvanAtha kAraNoM ke anusAra parivarcita hotI rahatI hai / priyajanoM ke viyoga kI vyathA kA upacAra dharma-zravaNa, saMsAra kI anityatA, azaraNatA aura AtmA ke ektva kI bhAvanA Adi se hI ho sakatA hai| jo ghaTanA ghaTa cukI hai usake lie kheda karake azubha karmoM kA navIna baMdha karanA vivekazIlatA nahIM hai| ataeva dharma kI viziSTa ArAdhanA karake aura saMsAra ke svarUpa kA cintana karake Atmika svAsthya prApta karanA caahie| isa prakAra kamaTha, matabhUti tathA anya paura janoM ke upasthita hone para munirAja ne apane mukha-candramA se upadeza-sudhA kA pravAha vahAyA / saba zrotA ekAgra mana se, cupacApa, utkaMThA pUrvaka upadeza sunane lge| munirAja kahane lage dhammo maMgalamuki', ahiMsA saMyamo tvo| devA vi taM namasaMti, jassa ghasme sayA mnno|| -nimrantha pravacana ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa utkRSTa maMgala hai / utkRSTa maMgala vaha hai jisame amaeNgala kA aNumAtra bhI aMza vidyamAna na ho aura jisa maMgala ke pazcAn amaMgala kA kadApi udbhava na ho ske| saMsAra me aneka padArtha maMgala-rUpa mAne jAte haiM kintu unakA vizleSaNa karake dekhA jAya to unake bhItara amaMgala kI bhISaNa muni baiThI huI pratIta hogii| isake atirikta vaha sAMsArika maMgalamaya padArtha alpa kAla taka kiMcit sukha dekara bahuta kAla taka bahuta duHkha dene ke kAraNa pariNAma se amaMgala rUpa hI siddha hote haiN| madhura bhojana, icchita bhogopabhoga, AjJApAlaka putra, anukUna patnI, nilTaka sAmrAjya aura saba prakAra kI iSTa sukha Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pahalA janma sAmagrI anta meM eka prakAra kI vedanA dekara, sthAyI viyoga se vyathita karake vilIna ho jAtI hai| ataH jo jIva zuddha aura sthAyI maMgala cAhate haiM unheM ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa kI ArAdhanA karanI caahie| isa maMgalamaya dharma kI zakti asIma hai| jo apane hRdaya me ise dhAraNa karatA hai, usake caraNoM meM sAmAnya janatA kI to bAta hI kyA, devatA bhI natamastaka hote haiM / dharma hI saMsAra sAgara se sakuzala pAra utarane ke lie jalayAna hai / anAdi kAla se AtmA me jo azuddhi mala cimaTA huA hai use dharma dvArA hI dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai| jIvana meM dharma hI sAra tattva hai, aura isakI ArAdhanA karane se hI manuSya sacce manuSyatva kA adhikArI hotA hai / dharma do prakAra kA haisarva virati aura deza virati / hiMsA, asatya, caurya, maithuna aura parigraha rUpa pApoM kA pUrNa rUpa se parityAga karanA sarva virati hai| sarva virati mahAtmA maryAdita zveta vastra, pAtra Adi dharmopakaraNoM ke atirikta, jo saMyama me sahAyaka hote hai, apane pAsa aura kucha bhI nahIM rakhate / ve muMha para mukhastrikA bAMdhate hai, bacAkhacA, rUkhA-sUkhA bhojana karake saMyama-pAlana ke nimitta zarIra kI rakSA karate hai, aura sAMsArika bAto se jarA bhI sarokAra nahIM rakhate / isa prakAra ke dharma ko dhAraNa karane vAle mahAtmA muni kahalAte haiM / zrAvaka dharma bAraha vrata rUpa hai / jo muni dharma ko svIkAra karane kA sAmathya rakhate hai, unheM use dhAraNa kara AtmakalyANa ke patha para agrasara honA caahie| kintu jiname itanI kSamatA nahIM hai, unhe gahasthadharma ko to dhAraNa karanA hI cAhie / tabhI AtmA kA uddhAra hogaa| yahI dharma mokSa rUpI nagara me jAne kA rAja mArga hai / yadyapi donoM dharmoM me vikalatA aura sakalatA Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Are * TT to samatala pArzvanAtha kA antara hai / phira bhI zanaiH zanaiH dezavirata zrAvaka sarva cirata bana jAtA hai / isa prakAra dharma hI samasta sukhoM kA dAtA hai|" munirAja ne lalitAjakumAra kA udAharaNa diyaa| bole : lalitAMgakumAra 'zrIvAsa' nagarI ke naranAtha naravAhana ke jyeSTha putra the| ve jaise zUravIra, rAjanItijJa aura dharmaniSTa the vaise hI udArahRdaya aura paropakArI the| lalitAMgakumArakA eka mitra thAsajjana / nAma se vaha sajjana thA para prakRti se atyanta durjana thaa| vaha lalitAMga ko apane sadguNoM se vicalita karane kA sadaiva prayatna kiyA karatA thA / vaha samajhAtA-'kumAra, dekho vIratA kabhI satyAnAza kara degii| bhale kA natIjA hamezA burA hI honA hai|' kumAra usakA prativAda karatA-vaha kahatA-kadApi nhiiN| bhale kA natIjA salA hI hotA hai| isa prakAra donoM kA vivAda calatA rahatA thaa| eka bAra kucha dIna-dunbI kumAra ke nikaTa aaye| use apanI durgati kA hAla sunAyA / kumAra kA karaNapUrNa vRdaya dayAI ho gayA / usane bahumUlya hIre kI aMgaThI utAra kara unheM de dii| sajjana ko acchA amara hAtha pAyA / usane jAkara rAjA se kaha diyA / rAjA sapramanna huzrA, kumAra ko DATA-paTakArA aura bhaviSya meM aisA na karane + kumAra pitabhakta thA / usane pitAkI AjJA kumAra kI dAnavIratA kI cahu~ ora prasiddhi ra phira musIbata meM par3e hue kucha loga kumAra kumAra ne unheM kucha mahAyatA todI para unheM cAhAna milaa| ve loga phira apanI dInatA se yAcanA karane lge| kumAra kA madulahatya .. . . . prAkRtika dAnavIratA jAga utthii| damane la Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pahalA janma 15 me pahanA huA hAra utAra kara unheM de diyA / sajjana kI phira vana aaii| vaha phira rAjA ke pAsa daur3A gyaa| rAjA ne ava kI vAra kumAra ko deza nikAle kA daMDa de diyA / praraNavIra puruSa ghora vyathA upasthita hone para bhI apane patha se nahIM cigate / lalitAMga mana ko mailA kiye binA hI rAjA kI AjJA ke anusAra nikala par3A / sajjana bhI sAtha ho liyaa| donoM sunasAna vana me pahu~ce / vahA~ sajjana colA -- kumAra, haTha chor3o / merA kahanA mAnoM -- bhale kA pariNAma burA hI hotA hai / para kumAra yaha bhrAnta siddhAnta mAnane ko rAjI na huA / anta me sajjana ne kahA- 'acchA calo, kisI se nirNaya karAleM / maiM jIta gayA to tumhArA azva, bhUSaNa aura vastra mai lelU gA / ' kumAra lalitAMga ne yaha svIkAra kara liyaa| Age bar3he to kucha grAmINa mile / una se pUchA gayA - batAo bhAI, bhale kA phala bhalA hotA hai yA burA ? sava eka svara se 'burA' 'vurA' cillAne lage / kumAra ne pUchA- kaise ? ve boleyahA~ hamAre rAjA Aye the / hamane apanI zakti se adhika vyaya karake unakA svAgata kiyaa| isase saMbhavata: unhoMne samajhA -- ye loga mAladAra hai / jAte samaya hamAre Upara kara kA aura adhika vojhA lAda gaye / ataH yaha spaSTa hai ki bhale kA phala burA hotA hai / 1 - kumAra hAra gayA / usane apanA azva Adi sajjana ko saupa diye / durjana 'sajjana' ava ghor3e para savAra hokara tAne kasane lagA / para kumAra apane siddhAnta para aba bhI acala thA / sajjana ne dUsarI bAra nirNaya karAne kI cunautI dI / aura aba kI bAra ne vAle kI nikAlane kI zarta lagAI gaI / kumAra ne yaha bhI strIkAra kiyA / para java nirNaya dobArA kumAra ke viruddha Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha diyA gayA to usane saharSa apanI AMkhe nikAla kara sajjana ko de dii| kara hRdaya sajjana kumAra ko netravihIna kara calatA bnaa| kuMmAra ko jaMgala me baiThe-baiThe zAma ho gii| puNya jisakA sahAyaka hotA hai usakA kahIM aniSTa nahIM ho sktaa| zAma hone para ha~soM kA eka maMDa vahA~ vaTa-bakSa para vAsa karane aayaa| uname se eka haeNsa ne kahA-dekho jI, hama loga cugate to motI haiN| para badale me kucha bhI nahIM dete / dUsare ne kahA-bAha ! dete kyoM nahIM ? isa vaTa vRkSa para jo latA lagI hai, isake pattoM kA rasa koI hamArI vITa me milAkara lagAe to netra-hIna bhI sanetra ho jAtA hai / janmAMdha bhI isase divya jyoti prApta karatA hai| kumAra yaha saMvAda suna bar3A prasanna huaa| usane ullikhita upacAra kara puna: divya jyoti prApta kI aura Age cala diyA / calate-calate vaha campAnagarI me pahu~cA / campA ke rAjA jitazatra kI kanyA netrahIna thI / rAjA ne ghara kI bahuta talAza kI, para koI aMdhI rAjakumArI se vivAha karane ko taiyAra na huaa| rAjaparivAra isa ghora cintA ke mAre prAta:kAla hote hI jIvita jala marane ko taiyAra ho rahA thaa| sArI nagarI meM kuharAma macA huA thaa| aise samaya lalitAMgakumAra campA meM phuNcaa| puNyavAn purupa jahA jAte haiM, apane puNyake pratApa se vahIM zAnti kA prasAra karate hai| kumAra ne rAjakumArI kI cikitsA kii| use dRSTi prApta ho gii| rAjA ne prasanna hokara kanyA kA pANigrahaNa bhI kumAra ke sAtha kara diyA aura bAdhA rAjya bhI de diyA / aba rAjakumArI ke sAtha lalitAMgakumAra AnaMda pUrvaka rahane lge| udhara sajjana kI karatUte phalane-phUlane lgiiN| vaha daridra ho gayA / bhIkha mAMga kara kisI prakAra apanA nirvAha karatA thaa| Au Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pahalA janma - - eka dina bhIkha mAMgane ke lie vaha campA meM jA pahuMcA / kumAra ne sajjana ko turaMta pahacAna liyA / kumAra bhale kA phala bhalA hI mAnatA thA ataH sajjana ke krUratA pUrNa vyavahAra ko bhulAkara bhI usane use Azraya diyaa| para sajjana ne apanI duSTatA na chodd'ii| eka dina cupake se vaha rAjA jitazatru ke pAsa jA pahuMcA aura usase bolA-'Apake jAmAtA lalitAMga mujha se atyanta sneha isa lie karate haiM ki kahIM unake pApa kI pola na khula jAya / asalI rAjakumAra to mai hUM / vaha merA caracAdAra hai / ' rAjA ne yaha sunA to usakA roma roma krodha ke mAre jalane lgaa| sajjana jaba calA gayA to usane jallAdoM ko bulaayaa| unheM samajhAyA'Aja rAta ko ThIka gyAraha baje jaba mai kumAra lalitAMga ko apane pAsa bulAU~ to amuka sthAna para usakA sira dhar3a se judA kara denA / khabaradAra isakA bheda kisI para prakaTa na hone paave| ' rAta ko niyata samaya para eka rAjakIya puruSa lalitAMga ke pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA-kumAra, abhI isI samaya Apako mahArAja ne yAda kiyA hai| kRpA kara mere hI sAtha pdhaariye|' kumAra kucha duvidhA me par3a gye| isa samaya aisA kauna-sA kAma A par3A hai| anta meM usane sajjana se kahA-'bhAI, jarA tumhI mahArAja se mila aao| dekho kyoM unhoMne mujhe yAda kiyA hai ? sajana usa puruSa ke sAtha ho liyA / kintu rAjAjJA ke anusAra bIca hI meM jallAdoM ne use lalitAMgakumAra samajha kara katla kara diyaa| saca hai, pApa bahuta dinoM taka nahIM chipatA-vaha to zIghra hI apanA phala dekara prakaTa ho jAtA hai| prAtaHkAla huaa| rAjA ne lalitAMga ko sakuzala dekhA aura use yaha bhI mAlama ho gayA ki mere par3ayaMtra kA rahasya prajA para Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 pArzvanAtha pragaTa ho cukA hai to usakA krodha aura tejI se bhar3aka uThA / usane kumAra ke viruddha yuddha kI ghoSaNA kara dI / kumAra bhI saccA kSatriya thA aura yuddha vidyA me pUrNa nipuNa thA / vaha zUravIroM kI taraha sAmanA karane ko kaTibaddha ho gayA / vaha bastI ke bAhara gayA aura vyUha-racanA kara ddaalii| rAjA jitazatru ko yuddha ke liye sannaddha dekha unake maMtrI ne pUchA, deva, Aja kisa para bhrakuTi car3hAI hai ? rAjA bolA - pUcho maMtrI jI, anartha ho gayA kumAra caravAhA hai| usane dhokhA dekara rAjakanyA grahaNa karalI hai / maMtrI pravINa thA / usane mahArAja ko vAstavikatA kI khoja karane kI prArthanA kI aura taba taka yuddha kI taiyArI rokar3hI / aMta me satya sAmane AyA / kumAra ke vAstava me kSatriya rAjakumAra hone kA prabala pramANa milane para rAjA lajAyA, apanI karanI ke lie pachatAyA aura kumAra lalitAMga se kSamAyAcanA hI nahIM kI varan use pUre rAjya kA adhipati banA diyaa| udhara lalitAMga ke pitA mahArAja naravAhana ko patA calA to vaha bhI apane priya putra se milane cala diyaa| anta me naravAhana aura jitazatru donoM ne saMsAra se virakta ho dIkSA grahaNa kI aura lalitAMga donoM rAjyoM kA svataMtra svAmI bnaa| yaha hai dharma kA prabhAva ! ghora vyathAe~ sahana karake bhI lalitAMga kumAra ne apane dharma kI rakSA kI - dharma ke lie rAjapATa yahA~ taka ki netroM kA bhI parityAga niyA to dharma ne bhI usakI rakSA kI aura puNya ke pratApa se use rAjasI aizvarya kI prApti huI / munirAja kA yaha upadeza sunakara zrotAgaNa atyanta harSita hue aura mahAtmA sasmRti ke Ananda kA to pAra hI na rahA / jaise Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pahalA janma 16 koI kSudhAtura prANI susvAdu bhojana sAmane Ane para ekadama grahaNa karane kI icchA karatA hai usI prakAra marubhUti kI bhI dharma ko grahaNa karane kI tIvra abhilASA huI / alayattA zrotAoM meM eka prANI aisA thA jisake hRdaya para munirAja harizcandra ke prabhAvazAlI sadupadeza kA bhI prabhAva na par3A / tape hue tave para jaise zItala jala chir3akane se vaha tatkAla hI vilIna ho jAtA hai athavA jaise maMga sUliyA cikanA pASANa mUsaladhAra varSA hone para bhI nahIM bhIMgatA hai usI prakAra usake hRdaya para kucha bhI prabhAva na par3A / vaha prANI kauna thA vaha thA kaThora-hRdaya kamaTha / saca hai prathama to vItarAga bhagavAn ke zreyaskara vacanoM ke zravaNa karane kA saubhAgya milanA hI kaThina hai, yadi kadAcita zravaNa karane kA avasara prApta ho jAya to una para pratIti honA aura bhI muzkila hai| pUrva janma meM jinhoMne pravala puNya kA upArjana kiyA hai vahI nara-ratna zraddhA rUpI cintAmaNi prApta kara sakate haiM / ataeva pratyeka Atma kalyANa ke icchuka puruSa kA kartavya hai ki vaha atyanta anurAga ke sAtha vItarAga-vANI kA zravaNa kare aura usa para pUrNa zraddhA rakha kara tadanusAra AcaraNa karane kA yathA zakti prayAsa kare / mAnava jIvana kI sarvotkRSTa saphalatA kA yahI cihna hai| munirAja kA upadeza kamaTha para tanika bhI prabhAva na DAla sakA, yaha upadeza kA nahIM kintu kamaTha kI antarAtmA kI pragAr3ha malinatA kA doSa thaa| kisI kavi ne ThIka kahA hai madhunA siMzcito nimyaH, nimbaH kiM madhurAyate / jAti svabhAva doSo'yaM, kaTukatvaM na muJcati // Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha 20 arthAt nIma ko cAhe jitane madhu se sIMcA jAya para nIma kyA kabhI madhura ho sakatA hai| vaha apanI kaTutA kA tyAga nahIM karatA yaha dopa usake jAtIya svabhAva kA hai-madhu kA nhiiN| sau mana sAvuna se bhI yadi koyale dhoe jAe~ to bhI ve ujjvala nahIM ho sakate / palAeDu ko bhale hI kastUrI kA khAda dIjie vaha apanI durgandha nahIM chor3ane kaa| kamaTha kA AtmA mithyAtva kI pragAr3hatA ke kAraNa atizaya malImasa thaa| ataeva munirAja ke saddhapadeza kA usake hRdaya-pradeza me leza mAtra bhI praveza na ho sakA / kintu marubhUti kA AtmA pUrva puNya ke udaya se sarala aura satyAbhimukha thA / usane dezavirati ko aMgIkAra kiyA / vaha pratidina sAmAyika, savara, paupadha, dayA aura vrata pratyAkhyAna Adi sadanaSThAnoM me tallIna rahane lgaa| vaha jyoM jyoM AtmA kI ora abhimukha hotA gayA tyoM-tyoM sAsArika vyavahAroM tathA bhogopabhogo me usakA moha ghaTane lgaa| yaha dazA dekha marubhUti kI patni var3I aprasanna huii| kyoMki vaha usakI ora se udAsa sA hogayA thA aura isalie usake svArtha me bAdhA par3a rahI thii| dhIre-dhIre vaha apane jeTha kamaTha ke prema pAza me phaMsa gii| vipayAndha prANI kA mastiSka aura hRdaya pApa kI kAlimA ke kAraNa itanA nirvala aura vivekazUnya ho jAtA hai ki vaha hitAhita kArya-akArya aura burA-bhatAnihIM soca sktaa| jaise mele kAca para pratibimba nahIM par3atA usI prakAra viSayI puruSa ke kalupita citta me kartavya, sadAcAra, nIti aura dharma kI ujjvala bhAvanAe~ bhI utpanna nahIM hotI / vaha viveka se bhraSTa hokara adhikAdhika patana kI ora agrasara hotA calA jAtA hai| "vivekabhraSTAnAM bhavati viniyAta. zatamukha." |jo jIvana kI Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pahalA janma pavitratA evaM ujjvalatA ko akSuNNa banAye rakhanA cAhate haiM unheM nIti aura dharma kI maryAdA se tila bhara bhI Age na bar3hanA caahiye| kyoMki sImA kA ullaMghana hote hI adhaHpatana kA gaharA gar3ahA milatA hai aura jo usameM girA usakA uddhAra bar3I kaThinAI se hotA hai| kamaTha aura marubhUti kI patli kA zrAtmA vivekabhraSTa ho gyaa| unheM akartavya-karttavya kA bhAna na rahA / kamaTha ne yaha na socA ki marubhUti merA laghubhrAtA hai usakI patni merI putrI ke samAna hai / marubhUti kI patni ne bhI kamaTha ko pitRtulya na samajhA aura dono pApAtmA bhayaMkara duSkRtya karane lge| kintu pApa chipAye chipatA nahIM hai / jaba donoM nirlajjatA pUrvaka aneka kAma ceSTAe~ karane lage to kamaTha kI patniko yaha bheda mAlUma ho gyaa| usake hRdaya meM IrSA kI bhIpaNa jvAlA dhadhaka UThI / usane apane devara marubhUti ke samakSa sArA rahasya khola diyA / kintu sarala svabhAva marubhUti aise ghora pApa kI AzaMkA bhI na kara sakatA thaa| vaha bolA:-bhAvaja, pratIta hotA hai tumheM bhrama ho gayA hai| mere bar3e bhAI kamaTha isa prakAra kA durAcAra nahIM kara sakate / maiM tumhArI bAta para vizvAsa nahIM kara sktaa| bhAvaja volI-'devarajI, 'kAmAturANAM na bhayaM na lajjA' yaha kathana bilakula sahI hai| maiM jo kaha rahI hai usameM asatya kA leza bhI nahI hai| Apa mujha para vizvAsa na kare, na sahI, jAMca to kara dekhie| ___marubhati zAyada saoNsArika prapancoM ko jAna lenA cAhatA thaa| usane isa ghaTanA kI parIkSA karane kI tthaanii| vaha jaMgala me jA, yogI kA veSa banA kara apane ghara jahAM kamaTha rahatA thA, aayaa| kamaTha ne ise koI yogI samajha ThaharA liyaa| usa roz2a Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha kamaTha malamati ko ghara para na pAkara aura adhika nirbhaya hogayA thaa| usane Agata cogI kI paravA na kara bhAI kI patnI ke sAtha premakrIr3A karanA AraMbha kara diyA / yogI eka anajAna vyakti kI bhAMti ekAnta se baiThA huA saba kucha dekhabhAla rahA thaa| usane jo kucha dekhA usase apanI bhaujAI kA kathana sarvathA satya pAyA / vaha isa pApalIlA ko dekhakara sihara utthaa| vaha vahAM se jaMgala kI ora mur3A aura yogI kA veza badala kara apane asalI veza se ghara lauTa aayaa| vaha mana masosa kara atyanta udAsInatA pUrvaka rahane lagA / aba usakI AkhoM ke Age raha raha kara apane bhAI aura apanI patnI ke isa bhraSTAcAra kA nanna citra nAca rahA thaa| vaha adhika dinoM taka isa pApa-lIlA ko na dekha sntaa| usane eka dina apane bar3e bhAI ke pApa kA bhaMDA phor3a rAjA ke sAmane kara diyaa| manuSya ke sAmane anekoM bAra bar3I jaTila samasyAe~ utpanna ho jAtI haiN| eka ora moha-mamatA aura dUsarI ora kartavyapreraNA hotI hai| kabhI moha apanI ora manaSya ko AkRSTa kara ke kartavya kI aura se vimukha banAnA cAhatA hai aura kabhI valavatI kartavya-preraNA jAgRta hokara mamatA ko pachAr3a denA cAhatI hai| manapya aisa prasaMgoM para bar3I duvidhA meM par3a jAtA hai| jo nirbala hote haiM ve moha ke AdhIna ho jAte haiN| jo sabala hRdaya ke hote haiM ve noha-samatA ko lAta mAra kara kartavya kI pukAra sunate haiN| kartavya ke Age ve apanA aura apane AtmIya janoM ke jaNika svArtha kA utsarga karane se jarA bhI kuMThita nahIM hote| dharma evaM nIti ko apane jaNika trArthoM se baDanara mAnane vAle rAya vyakti isa patha ke sivA aura kauna-sA patha cana Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pahalA janma 23 sakate hai / marubhUti ke sAmane bhI yahI duvidhA upasthita thI / eka ora apanI pratiSThA kA khayAla thA, apane bhAI aura apanI bhAryA ke apamAna kA prazna thA aura dUsarI ora nIti aura dharma kI pratiSThA thI / vaha yadi apanI pratiSThA kI rakSA karatA hai to nIti-dharma kI pratiSThA bhaMga hotI hai aura yadi nIti-dharma kI pratiSThA kI rakSA karatA hai to apanI pratiSThA bhaMga hotI hai, sAtha hI AtmIya janoM ko bhI hAni pahu~catI hai / isa virodhI paristhiti meM use kyA karanA cAhie ? usane vicAra kiyA aura nIti-dharma kI pratiSThA ko sarvocca samajha kara usakI rakSA karane kA nizcaya kiyA / usane socA- 'Aja yadi mai cupacApa isa bhraSTAcAra ko sahana kara lUMgA to yaha dhIre-dhIre adhika phailegA aura isake viSaile kITANu sAre samAja ko kSata-vikSata karake naSTa bhraSTa kara DAlege / isa prakAra anIti aura dharma kA prasAra hogA tathA dharma aura nIti kI pratiSThA naSTa ho jAyagI / ataeva merA karttavya hai ki mai apanI pratiSThA ko dhakkA lagA kara bhI, apane bhAI aura bhAryA ko saMkaTa me DAla kara bhI dharma-nIti kI rakSA karU~ / yadi dekhA jAya to isa rahasya ke udghATana se merI vAstavika pratiSThA kA vinAza bhI nahIM hotA hai aura AtmIya janoM ko bhI suzikSA milane ke kAraNa unakA sudhAra hI hogA / ' kitane udAra vicAra ! kaisA ucca Azaya hai ! dharma aura nIti ke prati pragAr3ha anurAga rakhane vAle mahApuruSa hI isa prakAra kA satsAhasa karate haiM aura kopa ke prasaMga para bhI pApI janoM para karuNA ke zItala karaNo kI varSA karate hai / rAjA isa pApAcAra kI kahAnI suna kara cakita raha gayA / usane apane karmacAriyo ko Adeza diyA aura unhoMne jA kara Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha AAVA kamaTha ko pakar3a kara rAjA ke sAmane upasthita kiyaa| usake muMha para kAlikha putavAI gii| phira gadhe para car3hA kara nagara ke pradhAna 2 bAjAra meM ghumA kara deza se use nirvAsita kara diyaa| jisane isa ghaTanA ko dekhA usI ke kAna khar3e ho gaye aura kahane lage-dekho, parastrI sevI kI aisI durgati hotI hai| ___ kamaTha apane ghora apamAna se Aga bavalA hogyaa| vaha apane pApa karma para ruSTa na ho kara marubhUti para dAMta pIsane lgaa| usane socA duSTa, tU ne hI merI yaha durdazA karAI hai| avasara milane para isa tiraskAra kA pratizodha tere prANa lekara karU~gA / ' kamaTha isa prakAra vicAra karatA huA bahuta dinoM taka idhara-udhara bhaTakatA rahA / anta me koI Thaura ThikAnA na dekha usane ziva nAmaka eka tApasa ke pAsa tApasI dIkSA dhAraNa kara lI aura dina-rAta dhanI dhadhakA kara ajJAna-tapa karatA huA apane dina vyatIta karane lgaa| idhara kamaTha bAhara dhUnI dhadhakAe rahatA thA, udhara usake antaHkaraNa me bhI krodha kI dhUnI dhadhaka rahI thii| vastutaH krodha aMdhA hotA hai / krodha jaba bhar3akatA hai to vaha krodhI ko vivekazanya banAkara use patana kI ora le calatA hai| krodha aneka anarthoM kA mUla hai| krodha ke vaza me par3A huA prANI kyA-kyA anartha nahI kara DAlatA ? krodha kI hI badaulata koI kUpa me gira kara AtmahatyA karate hai, koI viSa bhakSaNa kara apane prANoM kA anta kara DAlate haiN| koI AtmIya jano kA yA dUsaroM ke jIvana kA apaharaNa karate aura durgati ke pAtra banate hai / krodhI manaSya cANDAla se bhI nikRSTa bana jAtA hai| -DAla rasoI meM praveza kara jAya to usa samaya kA bhojana a Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pahalA janma pavitra samajhA jAtA hai para krodha-cANDAla jaba hRdaya rUpI AgAra meM praveza karatA hai to kaI janmoM ko apavitra kara DAlatA hai| eka bAra eka paMDita jI snAna-saMdhyA se nivatta hokara nagara ke eka taMga rAste se jA rahe the| ThIka usI samaya eka mahatarAnI sAmane se A rahI thii| paMDita jI usa para dRSTi par3ate hI bigar3e aura gAliyoM kI bauchAra karane lge| mahatarAnI dhIre dhIre pIche haTatI huI bAjAra meM A gii| udhara paMDitajI ke krodha kA pArA sAtaveM AsamAna para jA phuNcaa| unakI bakajhaka suna kara bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gaI / mahatarAnI ne paMDita jI kA pallA pakar3a kara kahA, 'calie, apane ghara cle| Apa mere pati aura mai ApakI patnI huuN|' logoM ne yaha sunA to stambhita raha gaye / paraspara kAnAphUsI aura izArebAjI hone lgii| kisI ne kahA-'dekho, Aja yaha pola khulI hai / kucha na kucha dAla meM kAlA avazya hai| mahatarAnI niSkAraNa to yoM nahIM kaha sktii|' aba paMDitajI kA dimAga ThikAne AyA / ve kucha zAnta hokara vole-'parI tU yaha kyA tamAzA kara rahI hai ? maiM kaba terA pati vanA hUM ? ta pAgala to nahI ho gaI hai ? kyo merI ijjata dhUla me milA rahI hai ? kyoM yaha kalaMka mere mAthe thopa rahI hai ? bhalA, ye sunane vAle loga apane mana se kyA samajhege ? paNDitajI kA yaha kahanA thA ki mahatarAnI unakA pallA chor3a kara apanA rAstA nApane lgii| paMDitajI phira bole-'mahatarAnI bAI, Akhira aba yakAyaka kyoM caladI ? apanI vAtoM kA marma to samajhAe jA! tUne kyoM merA pallA pakar3a kara mujhe apanA pati banAyA aura aba cupacApa kyoM khisakI jAtI hai " mahatarAnI ne kahApaMDitajI mahArAja, jaba Apa krodha ke vaza me ho gaye the, usake Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAzvanAtha prabhAva se aMTasaMTa vaka rahe the taba ApakA pallA maiMne isalie pakar3A thA ki krodha-cAMDAla merA pati hai| mai cAMDAlina huuN| apane pati-cAMDAla ko Apake hRdaya meM baiThA dekha ApakA pallA pakar3A / lekina jaba maine dekhA ki cADAla Apake hRdaya me se nikala bhAgA hai taba usI dama ApakA pallA chor3a diyA hai| __ tAtparya yaha hai ki krodha ke vaza me huA manuSya cAMDAla se bhI badatara ho jAtA hai / kamaTha ne tApasI dIkSA dhAraNa kI, vaha dhanI ramA kara kAya kleza karane lagA para krodha cANDAla usasa dUra na huA / vaha apanI kalaMkita karatUtoM se lajjita hone ke badale aura unakA yathocita prAyazcita karake bhaviSya me AtmA ko ujjvala banAne ke badale marubhUti, apane anuja ko mAra DAlane kI ghAta meM baiThA hai| mRdula-hRdaya marubhUti ne kamaTha ke tApasa hone kA samAcAra sunA to usakA sneha-sikta antaHkaraNa bandhaprema se Adre hA uThA / usake netroM se prema ke AMsU bahane lge| vaha . bhAI se milane ke lie utkaMThita ho uThA / eka dina vaha bhAI se milane ke nimitta apane ghara se vidA huA aura khojate khojata kamaTha tApasa ke samIpa jA phuNcaa| bar3e bhAI para dRSTi par3ate hA vaha harpa ke mAre gadgada ho gyaa| usakA hRdaya ekadama nizchala aura sarala thaa| use nahIM mAlUma thA ki kamaTha apane apamAna kA eka mAtra kAraNa use hI samajha kara usake prANo kA grAhaka vanA baiThA hai| usane pAsa me pahu~ca kara kamaTha ko praNAma karane aura namA-prArthanA karane ke lie caraNoM me mastaka namAyA / idhara marubhUti para naz2ara girate hI kamaTha kA krodha aura adhika Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsarA janma 27 dhadhaka utthaa| vaha prANoM kA pyAsA to pahale se hI thA / upayukta avasara dekha kara usane pAsa meM par3I huI zilA uThAkara marubhUti ke mAthe meM de maarii| zilA kA prahAra hote hI marubhUti kA mastaka cUrA-cUrA ho gayA / anta meM tIvra vedanA ke sAtha usake jIvana kA anta ho gayA / dvitIya janma marubhUti manuSya paryAya kA parityAga kara vindhyAcala parvata kI guphAoM meM rahane vAle hAthiyoM ke yUtha meM hAthI huA / usakI AkRti atIva AkarSaka thI / usake sabhI aMgopAMga manohara aura darzanIya the / udhara kamaTha kI strI kA dehAnta huA aura vaha bhI isI hasthI - yUtha meM eka hathinI ke rUpa me utpanna huI / potanapura ke mahArAja aravinda Ananda ke sAtha kAlakSepa karate hue eka dina jharokhe me baiThakara naisargika dRzya dekha rahe the / AkAza maMDala cahu~ ora raMga-viraMge meghoM se AcchAdita ho rahA thA / meghoM ke bIca-bIca meM kabhI-kabhI bijalI camaka uThatI aura dUsare hI kSaraNa vaha zUnya meM vilIna ho jAtI thI / saghana megha ghaTAe~ mAnoM AkAza ko mar3ha denA cAhatI thIM / rAjA aravinda yaha dRzya dekha hI rahA thA ki acAnaka samaya ne palaTA khaayaa| kucha hI kSaNo ke pazcAt vAyu ke prabala thaper3oM se megha titara-bitara ho gaye / dekhate-dekhate vahI AkAza, jo saghana ghanaghaTAoM se mar3hA huA dikhAI detA thA aura jisame caMcala vidyuta daur3adhUpa macA rahI thI, ekadama svaccha aura naMgA sA dikhAI par3ane lagA / pahale kA dRzya adRzya ho gayA / megho kI anityatA Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha aura vijalI kI kSaNabhaMgaratA ko dekhakara rAjA ke hRdaya meM / saMsAra kI anityatA kA citra aMkita ho gyaa| vaha mAno aba taka svapna dekha rahA thA aura aba yakAyaka jAga par3A / use jJAna, ho paayaa| vaha socane lagA-"jJAnI jana saca kahate haiM ki dhana, yauvana ke mada meM phalA nahIM samAtA, apane savala, sundara aura svastha zarIra para itarAtA hai vahI kala ardhamRtaka-sA banA hokara mAnoM hAr3oM kA piMjara bana jAtA hai| usake zarIra kA sundaratA ko jarA-rAkSasI jarjarita kara detI hai, vur3hApA vala ko nigala jAtA hai aura svasthatA kI iti-zrI ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra kala taka jo dhana-kuvara thA vahI Aja bhAgya pratikUla hAna para vera vIna kara udaraparti karatA hai| Aja jo jamIna me dhana gAr3atA hai vahI kala khodane para use koyaloM ke rUpa me pAtA hai| Aja jo bhar3akIlA vepa dhAraNakara bar3e ThAThase saje hue sundara stha para baiTha kara nikalatA hai vahI kala rathI (arathI) para leTa kara nikalatA hai| Aja jo viSaya-bhoga pIyapa se pratIta hote haiM vahI kala halAhala viSa ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiN| pratyeka prANA ke sira para mRtyu cIla kI bhAMti maMDarAtI rahatI hai aura avasara pAte hI jhapaTTA mAratI hai| bar3e-bar3e zaktizAlI yoddhA, yahAM taka ki devatA aura devendra bhI mRtya kI dhAka se kAMpate rahate haiN| phira vecAre sAdhAraNa manuSya kisa kheta kI mUlI haiM ? mAnava jIvana jala ke bulabule ke samAna kSaNa-vinazvara hai| jaba mRtyu kA zrAgamana hotA hai to na parivAra sahAyaka hotA hai na dhana-sampAnta hI rakSA kara sakatI hai| sukhopabhoga ke samasta sAdhana yahIM par3e rahate hai aura AtmA apane kiye hue puNya-pApa ke sAtha akelA cala detA hai| ataeva vivekazIla vyakti ko cAhie ki Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsarA janma 26 Annnnnnnnwww jarA jAva na pIlei, vAhI jAva na vaDDhA / jAvindiyA na hAyaMti, tAca dhammasamAyare / / arthAta jaba taka jarA-janya Adhi-vyAdhiyoM ne zrAkara nahIM satAyA hai, jahAM taka indriyAM apane-apane viSaya ko grahaNa karane me samartha haiM-unakI zakti kSINa nahIM huI hai, taba taka jitanI dharma ArAdhanA ho sake, kara lenA cAhie / santa mahAtmAoM ke isa sarala aura suspaSTa kathana kA anusaraNa karake aneka parupoM ne apanI vizAla bhoga sAmagrI aura prAjya sAmrAjya ko tyAjya samajhA hai aura saMyama kI sAdhanA me ve tanmaya hogaye haiN| ve dhanya hai| mai bhAgyahIna Aja taka rAjya lipsA kA zikAra ho rahA hU~ / mujhe aba taka saMyama ke anupama Ananda ko prApta karane kA avasara nahIM milA | mai bhI ava sAMsArika biDambanAoM se apanA piNDa chur3Akara prAtma kalyANa ke artha jainendrI dIkSA dhAraNa kruuN| rAjA aravinda ne apane vicAra jyoM hI prakAzita kiye tyoM hI prajA meM eka prakAra kI khalabalI-sI maca gii| antaHpura meM rAniyAM dAsa ho gii| ve dInatA pUrvaka kAtara svara meM kahane lagI-'prANanAtha / hama abalAoM ko tyAgakara Apa kahAM jAte haiM ? Apane rAja-vaibhava kA upabhoga kiyA hai aura sAdhavatti talavAra kI dhAra para calane ke samAna kaThina hai / ApakA yaha sukomala zarIra usake yogya nahIM hai| kahAM to uttamottama rathoM, azvoM aura gajendroM kI savArI aura kahAM binA pAdatrANa paidala bihAra ! kahAM sarasa, susvAdu manohara aura nAnA prakAra kA pauSTika SaT rasa bhojana aura kahAM sUkhA-rUkhA bhikSAnna / kahAM dugdha dhavala Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha sukomala sumana-seja aura kahA~ kaThina bhUmi-zayana / yahAM dazoM dizAoM ko apanI manohara surabhi se surabhita kara dene vAlA vilepana aura snAna aura kahAM snAna kA AjIvana parityAga ! kahA~ uSNakAla me candana, uzIra Adi sugaMdhI aura zItala vastuoM kA sevana aura kahAM bAlU para nizcalatA ke sAtha sthita hokara kar3I dhUpa me AtApanA lenA / kahAM zIta kAla me garma mahaloM me garma vastroM kA paridhAna aura vahAM kAyotsarga dhAraNa karake nadI kinAre kA avasthAna ! kahAM uMgalI ke izAre para nAcane vAle sahasroM dAsa, dAsiyAM aura kahAM apanI upAdhi ko svayaM lAda kara calanA ! kahA ina kamanIya dezoM kA sugaMdhita tailoM se suvAsita karanA aura kahAM inakA apane hAthoM se laMcana karanA kahA yaha ratna-jaTita suvarNamaya AbhUSaNa aura kahAM miTTI tave yA lakar3I ke pAtra / nAtha, yaha kaSTa to sAmAnya rUpa se hamane vatAye haiN| sAdhuvatti to isase bhI adhika kaThora hai / usame prANAntaka upasarga upasthita hone para bhI mAnasika samAdhi me, sasatA bhAva me sthita rahanA par3atA hai, vairI para bhI maitrI bhAva rakhanA hotA hai| mana kA damana, icchAoM kA nirodha aura vAsa nAoM kA vinAza karanA to usa avasthA me anivArya hI hai| yaha saba Apa se na hogaa| sAdhuvatti moma ke dAMtoM se lohe ke cane cabAnA hai aura reta ke laDDuoM ko hajama karane ke samAna duSkara hai| ataH hamArI prArthanA svIkAra kiijie| ghara me raha kara gRhasthadharma kA pAlana kiijie| gRhastha dharma bhI to mukti kA hI sopAna hai|" mahArAniyoM kI moha-mamatAmayI vAte sunakara rAjA aravinda bole-"mahArAniyo, suno / sAdhuvatti kI jisa kaThoratA kA Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsarA janma atyuktipUrNa citra tumane mere sAmane aMkita karake mujhe bhayabhIta karanA cAhA hai, usase mere saMkalpa meM tanika bhI zithilatA nahIM Ane pAI / bAhya padArtho se utpanna hone vAle sukha aura duHkha kalpanA-prasUta haiN| uname koI tathya nahIM hai| eka vyakti jise sukha mAnatA hai usI ko dUsarA duHkha mAna baiThatA hai aura jise eka duHkha mAnatA hai dUsare use sukha samajha kara gale lagAte haiM / eka rasa lolupa jisa bhojana ko nIrasa samajha kara ghaNA pUrvaka ThakarA detA hai use eka daridra parupa Antarika AhlAda ke sAtha grahaNa karake kRtArtha ho jAtA hai| bhojana me hI yadi duHkha-sukha utpanna karane kI kSamatA hotI to vaha sabhI meM eka-sI bhAvanA utpanna karatA / isase yaha pratIta hotA hai ki sAMsArika sukha-dukha hamAre mano yaMtra meM nirmita hote haiN| isake atirikta hama moha vaza jise sukha kahate hai vaha hai kitane dina kA ? Aja hai kala nahI / bar3e-bar3e samrAToM ko pala bhara meM phakIra hote dekhA jAtA hai aura Aya ke aMta me to ve avazya hI bidA hote haiM / sukha ke sabhI sAdhana jaba hame chor3a kara jAne vAle hai to kyoM na hama svayaM icchApUrvaka unakA parityAga karade ? icchA pUrvaka tyAga karane se viyoga-vyathA se hRdaya vyathita nahIM hotA hai| antaHkaraNa saMtopa janya sukha kA saMvedana karatA hai aura AtmakalyANa kA patha prazasta ho jAtA hai| rAI bhare sukha ke lie sumeru barAvara duHkhoM ko nimaMtraNa denA vivekazIlatA nahIM hai aura na kSaNabhara kI saMpatti ke lie dIrghakAla kI vipatti kA AhvAna karanA buddhimattA hai| * muni vRtti duHkho kA AgAra nahIM magara sukhoM kA sAgara hai / nivattijanya anivarcanIya AnaMda kA pravAha vahAne vAlI surasaritA sAdhuvatti hI hai / saMyama aura saMtopa me jo sukha hai vaha Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 pArzvanAtha saMsAra ke sukha sAdhanoM meM kahAM ? sAdhu apanI indriyoM aura mana para sadaiva aMkuza rakhatA hai| ve viSayoM kI ora kabhI AkRSTa nahIM hote / muni samasta kAmanAoM para vijaya prApta karatA hai ataeva kAmanAoM kI pUrti ke lie use prayAsa hI nahIM karanA par3atA / antarAtmA meM Ananda kA jo asIma aura akSaya samudra laharA rahA hai usameM antardRSTi mahAtmA hI avagAhana kara sakate hai ! usameM eka bAra jisane zravagAhana kiyA vaha saMsAra ke utkRSTa se utkRSTa samajhe jAnevAle sukhoM ko tuccha aura nIrasa samajha kara unakI ora AMkha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekha sakatA / - I thor3I dera ke lie bAhya dRSTi se yaha mAna liyA jAya ki tumane sAdhuvRtti ke jina kaSToM kA digdarzana karAyA hai ve vAstavika haiM, to bhI isa AtmA ne vipayoM ke vaza hokara anAdikAla se jo ghora vedanAeN sahana kI hai unakI tulanA meM yaha kaSTa bilakula nagaNya hai / naraka kI romAJcakAriNI vyathAeN ananta vAra isI AtmA ne bhugatI haiM / tiryaJca gati kI pratyakSa pratIta hone vAlI yAtanAe~ isI zrAtmA ne sahana kI hai| to kyA yaha AtmA ina thor3I-sI vedanAoM ko saha na sakegA ? deviyo mana kI kAyaratA tila ko tAr3a banA detI hai ! dharma kI ArAdhanA sukhamaya hai' aura ' sukha kA kAraNa bhI hai / dharma hI saccA sakhA hai / vahIM zAzvata kalyANa kA janaka hai / isa vizAla vizva me dharma ke atirikta aura koI bhI padArtha aisA nahIM jisakA zaraNa janma-maraNa ke kAraNa utpanna hone vAle duHkhoM se mukta kara sakatA ho / ataeva pUrvopArjita prabala puNya ke paripAka se mujha me jo prazasta parigAma utpanna huA hai usase tumheM bhI prasanna honA cAhie aura mere zreya-mArga me sahAyaka bana kara ardhAGginI pada kI maryAdA - Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ VAVAN dUsarA janma rrowaima.marwarmarrn varmmm akSueNa rakhanA caahie|" __isa prakAra rAniyoM ko samajhA bujhAkara rAjA aro unheM zAnta kiyaa| unake adhyavasAya vizuddha hote gye| pAra. NAmoM kI vizepa vizuddhatA se unake avadhi jJAnAvaraNa karma kA kSayopazama hogayA aura avadhijJAna kA udaya huaa| avadhijJAna hone para unhoMne apane putra mahendra ko rAjasiMhAsana para AsIna kiyA aura apanA samasta rAjakIya uttaradAyitva evaM adhikAra use saupa diye / tadanantara zrIbhadrAcArya ke caraNa kamaloM meM upa. sthita hokara unase dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| apane garu zrI bhadrAcArya se unhoMne caudaha paryoM kA jJAna sampAdana kiyA aura viziSTa sAdhanA ke nimitta ekala vihArIpana dhAraNa kiyaa| usI dina se ve pahAr3o kI guphAoM meM rahane lge| muMha para bAMdhane ke liye muMhapattI aura jIva-rakSA ke liye rajoharaNa unake pAsa thaa| bhikSA ke lie niyata samaya para bastI meM jAte / eka vastra aura pAtra hI ve rakhate the| unhoMne jinakalpa dhAraNa kara liyA thaa| jisa vastI meM yaha mAlUma ho jAtA ki jinakalpI muni yahAM Asa pAsa ke jaMgala me Thahare hue haiM ve usa vastI se dUra anyatra kahIM jaMgala meM cale jAte the| jinakalpI muniyoM kA AcAra atyanta dudhara hai| isa kalpa ko vana-RSabhanArAca saMhanana ke dhArI mahA satvazAlI mahAtmA hI dhAraNa kara sakate haiN| isa kAla me ukta saMhanana kA biccheda ho jAne se jinakalpa kA bhI viccheda ho cukA hai| . aravinda muni ne jinakalpa dhAraNa karate hI eka eka mahIne kI tapasyA Arambha karadI / eka varSa meM unhoMne kevala bAraha bAra AhAra grahaNa kiyaa| isa ghora tapasyA se unheM aneka labdhiyo Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha 34 2 kI prApti huI / mana paryaya jJAnAvaraNa kA kSayopazama hone se unheM mana paryAya jJAna bhI utpanna ho gayA / munirAja eka vAra vihAra kara rahe the ki mArga se sAgaradatta nAmaka eka sArthavAha se ucakI bheTa ho gaI / sArthavAha ne pUchA - 'bhagavan | Apane yaha kapaDA mu~ha para kyoM bAMdha rakhA hai ? unhoMne kahA- 'bhadra, yaha mukha para kA vastra jaina sAdhuoM ke Adarza tyAga kA dyotaka hai| isa vatra se hI pahacAnA jAtA hai ki yaha jaina sAdhu hai / ise mukhavakhikA kahate hai / mukhalikA zAstra ke paThana-pAThana ke samaya thUka dvArA zAstro ko pavitra hone se cAtI hai arthAt usake mu~ha para baMdhe rahane se zAstroM para thUka nahIM giratA / aura khAsa kara bhASA ke pudgaloM se havA ke TakarAne para jo jIva hiMsA hotI hai vaha isa mu~hagati ke dvArA baca jAtI hai / mArthadAha - mahArAja, maiM Apase pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki kyA havA nAka ke dvArA nahIM nikalatI hai ? 2 - nu munirAja - maine yaha kaba kahA ki prAkRtika sacitta havA se jIvahimA hotI hai ? jIvahiMsA to taba hotI hai jaba prAkRtika sacitta havA se kRtrima acitta havA kA saMgharSa hotA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki bhASaNa karate samaya bhASA ke pudgaloM se jo citta vAyu utpanna hokara sacitta vAyu se TakarAtI hai taba sUkSma jIva marate hai aura isalie mu~hapattI bAdhI jAtI hai / sArvavAha - acchA mahArAja, yaha eka gucchA sA kisa lie hai ? } sunirAja - bhAI, sUrya ke prakAza meM to dekha bhAla kara calane se jIvahiMsA se bacA jA sakatA hai, magara rAtri meM jaba thor3Acalane phirane kA kAma paDatA hai. to bhUmi ko isa rajoharaNa Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 25 dUsarA janma se parimArjita karake calate haiM / isa prakAra karane se jo ciu~TI Adi jIva-jantu usa bhUmi para hote hai ve isa UnI rajoharaNa ke komala sparza se vinA kaSTa pAye eka ora ho jAte haiN| paira ke nIce Akara unake marane kI saMbhAvanA nahIM rhtii| sArthavAha-mahArAja! Apa deva kise mAnate haiM ? munirAja-jisa mahApuruSa meM dAna-lAbha-bhoga-upabhoga-vIryAntarAya, hAsya, rati, arati, jugapsA, bhaya, zoka, kAma, mithyAtva, ajJAna, avata, rAga aura dveSa ye aThAraha doSa vidyamAna na hoM, jo sarvajJa sarvadarzI, vItarAga aura ananta zakti saMpanna hoM vahI hamAre abhimata deva haiN| aise deva trilokapUjya hote hai / sura, nara, Rpi aura munigaNa sabhI usa deva kI eka svara se mahimA gA rahe hai| aise sacce deva kI upAsanA bhAgyodaya se hI prApta hotI hai| hama usI niraMjana bhagavAn kI sadaiva upAsanA karate haiN| jo adra jIva aise deva ke zaraNa ko grahaNa karate haiM ve nikaTa bhaviSya me hI janma-maraNa ke cakkara se chUTa jAte haiM hAM, yadi koI malina bhAvoM se yA kisI durvAsanA kI pUrti ke uddezya se upAsanA kare to vaha pApa kA hI upArjana karatA hai| pratiSThAnapura ke naMda aura bhadraka isa kathana ke pramANa hai| unakI kathA, isa prakAra hai:. pratiSThAnapura me nanda aura bhadraka nAmaka do vaNika putra rahate the| dono sahodara bhrAtA the| para unakI prakRti vilakula bhinna thii| donoM kI dukAne alaga-alaga thiiN| bhadraka prAtaHkAla hote hI dukAna para jA baiThatA thaa| vaha na kabhI mAlA pheratA, na gurudazana karatA / nanda isase sarvathA viparIta pratidina garudarzana karatA, sAmAyika karatA aura taba dukAna kholatA thaa| isa prakAra - Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha donoM kI pragati bhinna-bhinna thii| para bhadraka yadyapi dukAna prAta:kAla khola lenA yA jintu apane Apane dharmadhyAna na kara sakane ke kAraNa mana hI mana sadA satA rahatA aura kahatA-dhanya hai serA tapabhrAtA nanna, jo prAtaHkAla garadarzana karatA hai, sAmA. yika RtA hai / eka ne pApI hUM jisase tanika bhI dharmakriyA nahIM bana par3atI ! sAnAthika to dUra rahI maiM to gudarzana bhI nahIM krtaaii| hAga.na jAne saviSya meM narI sI durgati hogii| isa prabala taNA ne mujhe nA apane jAla ne pAsa liyA hai ! madana isa prakAra zubha bhAvanA dvArA sadaiva pukhya ma upArjana kara letA thA! vara nanda garadarzana karatA thA, sAmAyika bhI karatA thA. para usake bhAvoM meM nirmalatA na hotI thii| vaha socatA rahatA delo, mere lekha bhrAtA kitane zIna duAna khola lete hai| avazya hI ve adhina mAla becate hoMge aura adhika dhanopArjana bhI karane hoNge| maiM aisA pAgata hU~ ki kAya ke samaya vyartha hI idhara bhAkara nAthApacI RtA huuN| magara nala kyA, eka dina bhI nAgA bratA hU~ to gurujI Alata nacA dete haiM, lokanindA hotI hai aura aba taka jo pratiSThA mena nA rakhI hai usase ghanA lagatA hai| isake atirikta mUrkhatAvaza maina pratidina sAmAyika karane kI pratijJA bhI lelI hai| merI patnI ko bhI, ina gara nahArAja ne nulAve meM bAta rakhA hai| meM sAmAyika na kaheM to vaha bhI sauMTha na kara baiThI rahatI hai bAta bhI nahIM krtii| para isI prakAra calatA rahatA to bhadraka zIghra hI ghanAdhya ho jAyagA aura maiM yoM hI raha jaauNgaa| isa prakAra ke azuddha adhyavasAya ke kAraNa kase yantara AsAvaMva huyA ! bhadraka yadyapi inya kriyA na karatA yA nathApi bhAvoM kI nirmalatA ke kAraNa vaha Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsarA janma prathama svarga meM divya teja kA dhAraka deva huaa|" Azaya yaha hai ki jaba taka koI bhI dharmakriyA kevala zArIrika rahatI hai aura antaHkaraNa se usakA sparza nahI hotA taba taka vaha apanA phala pradAna nahIM krtii| bhAvahIna cAritra viDambanA mAtra hai| mana pradhAna hai| AtmA kA utthAna aura patana mana kI zubhAzubha pariNati para hI nirbhara hai / sArthavAha Apa bhI jo upAsanA kare usameM pariNAmoM kI nirmalatA rakhe, tabhI vItarAga deva kI ArAdhanA sArthaka hotI hai| munirAja aravinda kA prabhAvapUrNa upadeza suna sArthavAha sAgaradatta ne unase zrAvaka ke vrata grahaNa kiye| vaha dezavirati kA ArAdhaka zrAvaka bana gyaa| munirAja ne vahAM se vihAra kiyA aura sAgaradatta bhI cala diyaa| eka bAra phira munirAja aravinda kI seTha sAgaradatta se vindhyAcala kI khoha meM sTe ho gaI, jahAM bhAcI pArzvanAtha kA jIca marubhati hAthI ke rUpa me rahatA thA / usa dina vaha hAthI apane yatha ke sAtha jala pIne ke lie sarovara ke samIpa pahuMcA to kyA dekhatA hai ki vahAM kisI kA par3Ava par3A hai| vaha Aga vavalA ho gyaa| usane megha kI garjanA ko tiraskRta kara dene vAlI pravala ciMghADa kI aura par3Ava ke manuSyo kI ora jhpttaa| par3Ava ke sabhI manuSya madonmatta aura kruddha hAthI ko ciMghAite hue apanI ora AtA dekha apanI-apanI jAna bacAne ke lie idhara-udhara bhAge / munirAja par3Ava ke pAsa hI dhyAnamagna the| hAthI bigar3atA huA unakI ora muDA / jyo hI vaha unake samIpa pahuMcA tyoM hI usane apane Apako azakta so pAyA, mAno kisI ne maMtra dvArA usake apratihata sAmarthya ko kIla divaaro| Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 pArzvanAtha usane anubhava kiyA - jaise merI yaha pravala valavatI sRDa acetana-sI ho gaI hai, mare hue sAMpa ke samAna nirbala ho gaI hai / munirAja kA dhyAna jaba samApta huA to unhone gajarAja para eka sneha bharI amRta-dRSTi DAla kara kahA - 'aho gajarAja, apane jIvana ko yo barbAda kara rahe ho ? apane pUrva-bhava kI ghaTanA kA to smaraNa karo / jaba tumhAre bhAI ksaTha ne tumhAre mastaka para zilA kA prahAra kiyA thA, taba tumhAre pariNAma yadi ucca zreNI ke rahe hote to isa tiryaJca gati me kyoM janma lenA par3atA ? malina vicAroM ke kAraNa hI tumhArI yaha dazA huI hai / magara jo gayA so gayA / ava bhI samaya haiM, saMbhala jAo / Atmahita kI ora lacya kro aura usI ora Age bar3ho / munirAja kA kathana sunate hI hAthI ko bhUlI huI saba ghaTanA smaraNa ho AI / usakA AtmA jAtismaraNa nAmaka jJAna ke prakAza se jagamagA uThA / jJAna kA udaya hote hI use apane pichale kAryoM kA atyanta pazcAtApa huA / usane apanI sUMDa se muni ke pAvana caraNo kA sparza kiyA aura apanI zraddhA-bhakti kA pUrNa paricaya diyA / ! muni bole- gajarAja | yaha sArA samAra nATaka kA raMgamaMca hai / saba saMsArI jIva isa raMgamaca para khela khelane vAle nATaka ke pAtra hai| yaha jIva kabhI koI rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai, kabhI koI / tuma apane hI spo para vicAra karo ! pUrva janma se tuma hmaNa ke rUpa me the / zrAvaka-dharma pAlana karate the / anta samaya tumhAre bhAI ne tumhAre Upara zilA paTakI / usa samaya thor3I dera ke lie tumhAre mana meM zrArta dhyAna utpanna huA usakA phala yaha huA ki isa bhava me tumhe tica honA par3A hai / Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsarA janma . 26, tumhAre bhAI ne krodha ke AdhIna hokara kaisA bhayaMkara duSkRtya kiyA ? tuma use bhalI bhAti jAnate ho phira bhI svayaM krodha se aMdhe hokara, vikarAla bhAvo se nara-saMhAra karane ke lie udyogazIla ho rahe ho / bhadra, ava sAvadhAna hotro| bhaviSya kA vicAra karo / adhika kucha na kara sakate to itanA avazya karo ki bhaviSya meM kabhI manapya kI hiMsA na krnaa| apanI maryAdA meM yathAzakti zrAvaka kI bhAMti rhnaa| hAthI ne apanA sira hilAra ina pratijJAoM ke pAlana karane kI svIkRti dI / muni aura hAthI kA yaha saMvAda vagaNA nAmaka hathinI ne, jo pUrva bhava me kamaTha kI patnI zrI, sunA aura lunate hI use bhI jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| jAtismaraNa, gatijJAna kA hI eka bheda hai aura unase pUrvajanmo kA smaraNa ho jAtA hai| yaha jJAna Ajakala bhI ho sakatA hai aura kisI rinI ko hotA bhI hai / samAcArapatroM ke pAThako ko nAlana hai ki Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 47 pArzvanAtha sAmarthya kA udaya huA usane cAra ghanaghAtiyA karmoM ko cakacUra kara diyA / unheM sarvajJatA aura sarvadarzitA prApta huI / samasta lokAloka unake jJAna meM hastAmalaka se bhI adhika suspaSTa rUpa se Alokita hone lgaa| anta me cAra aghAtika karmoM kA bhI taya karake mahAtmA aravinda muktidhAma me jA virAje / . idhara marubhUti kA jIva hAthI Dho- do-cAra-cAra dinoM taka kucha bhI na khAtA thA / jaba kabhI khAtA bhI to vRkSoM kI sUkhI pattiyoM se saMtoSa kara letA thA / aisA karane se hAthI kA zarIra durbala ho gayA / atra kamaTha kI ora dhyAna dIjiye / vaha tApasa rUpa me apane dina vila rahA thA / jaba usane apane sahodara marubhUti ke prANa le liye aura usake guru ko usakI isa bhISaNa pApamaya karatUta kA patA calA to usane kamaTha ko ayogya aura nRzaMsa samajhakara apane Azrama me Azraya denA ucita na samajhA / use tatkAla nikAla bAhara kara diyaa| isa ghaTanA se Aga se aura ghI par3a gyaa| aba usake krodha kA rUpa adhika pracaDa hogayA / vaha apanA pApamaya samaya vyatIta karatA huA Ayu ke aMta hone para vindhyAcala ke pahAr3a me kurkaTa jAti kA sarpa huA / krodha ke prabhAva se vaha sarpa itanA viSailA huA ki loga usake bhaya ke mAre dharrA uThe / pathikoM kA usake nivAsa sthAna kI yog zrAvAgamana baMda hogyaa| yahAM taka ki pazu bhI usa ora jAne kA sAhasa na karate the / tIvra vipa dhAraka usa sarpa kI vikAroM se samasta jaMgala aisA ruNDa-muNDa ho gayA mAnoM dAvAnaca ne mAre jaMgala ko bhasma kara DAlA ho / bhAvI prabala hotI hai| honahAra TalatI nahIM / saMyogavaza marubhUti kA jIva Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsarA janma hAthI sUkhI pattiyAM khAkara bhalA-bhaTakA pAnI pIne ke nimitta udhara jA pahu~cA / use patA nahIM thA ki usakA pUrvajanma kA sahodara viSadhara sape bana kara yahIM trAhi-trAhi macA rahA hai| vaha pAnI pIne ke lie sarovara meM utarA / kIcar3a ko adhikatA ke kAraNa aura tapasyA se durbala hone ke kAraNa vaha kIcar3a meM phaMsa gayA aura nikalane meM asamartha ho gyaa| sarpa laharAtA huA hAthI ke samIpa aayaa| hAthI ko dekhate hI vaha mAnoM jala uThA aura uchala kara usake kumbha-sthala para aisA Daka mArA ki palabhara meM sArA zarIra viSa se vyApta hogayA / hAthI ne apane jIvana kA avasAna jAna anazana dhAraNa kara liyA aura zarIra ke prati bhI mamatA kA pari. tyAga kara samatA ke sarovara meM avagAhana karane lgaa| usane vicAra kiyA-arihaMta bhagavaMta mere deva hai, nigraMtha mere guru haiM aura jinendra-praNIta dharma hI merA dharma hai| janma-janmAntaroM me merI zraddhA isI prakAra kI sthira rahe, yahI merI antima bhAvanA hai|' usane aThAraha pApoM kA tyAga kiyAM aura manoyoga se saMsAra ke samasta jIvo se kSamA prArthanA kI aura apanI ora se sabako kSamA dAna diyaa| usane sarpa ke prati bhI krodha kA bhAva na rahane diyA / socA saMsAra meM pratyeka prANI karmoM ke sAmrAjya me nivAsa karatA hai / jo kucha zubha yA azubha, sayoga yA viyoga, hAni yA lAbha hotA hai karmoM ke kAraNa hI hotA hai| anya prANI yA vastu to karmoM kA hathiyAra hai, nimitta mAtra hai / yathArtha meM to karma hI sukha-dukha ke kAraNa hai| mujhe sarpa ne kATA hai para sarpa to asAtAvedanIya yA Aya karma kA nimitta kAraNa hai / yadi asAtAvedanIya kA udaya na hotA athavA Ayu kA anta na AgayA hotA to becAre sape kI kyA zakti thI,lo mere roma kA bhI mparza krtaa| Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha karma hI laba anarthoM ke mUla hai| unakA unmUlana karanA hI merA kartavya hai| sarpa para krodha karanA nirarthaka hI nahIM bhaviSya meM hAnikAraka hai| vaha sI karmI kA mArA hai| saMbhava hai kabhI kisI bhava meM maiMne use kaSTa pahu~cAyA ho aura usakA RNa aba taka na caka pAyA ho / Aja usa RNa se mukta ho gyaa| eka bhAra kama huaa|' isa prakAra samatA-bhAva ke sAtha vipa-vedanA ko sahana karake hAthI ne apanA Ayu pUNa kiyaa| tRtIya jnm| jaisa eka vidyArthI lagAtAra varSa bhara parizrama kara apanI yogyatA kI vaddhi ke lie prayatna karatA hai aura parikSA meM uttIrNa hone para apane parizrama ko sArthaka samajhatA hai usI prakAra jIvana meM dAna, puNya, sayama, vrata, sAmAyika Adi-Adi jo dhArmika anaSTAna kiye jAte hai unakI sArthakatA taba hotI hai jaba vyakti matya ke prasaga para samatA bhAva rakha kara AgAmI bhAvo ko sudhAratA hai| jIvana meM jo dharma ke sundara saMskAra antarAtmA para aMkita hote jAte hai unase satya svayaM sudhara jAtI hai| hAthI ke saMbara me yahI huaa| vaha atyaMta lAmya bhAva me tanmaya rahA ana marakara sahasrAra svarga me sattaraha sAgara kI AyuvAlA. devatA huaa| ____ antarmuhUrta me aryAta 48 minaTa ke bhItara hI vaha deva navayavika hogyaa| unake kriya zarIra ke saundarya kA varNana karanA azakya hai / usakA rUpa lAvaNya divya hIthA / kAno se kuNDala, mastaka para maNimaya mujuTa, bhujAo me vAjavanda, gale me sundara. sAra, galiyo he mudrikAe~, kaTi me svarNa-mekhalA, Adi loko Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tAsarA janma 43 tara AbhUpaNo se aura devadUSya baloM se usakA divya teja dhArI zarIra atizaya sundara aura manohara jAna par3atA thaa| use utpanna huA jAnakara vahA~ ke AjJAkArI devI-devatA usake sAmane hAtha jor3akara khar3e hogye| unhone prArthanA kI-'ApakI jaya ho, vijaya ho| hama loga Apake kikara deva hai| AjJA-pradAna kara hame kRtArtha kIjie / vahAM kA kAryakrama samApta hone para vaha deva deva-sabhA me bAtA aura sihAsana para AsIna ho jAtA hai| AjJAkArI deva-devI use apanA svAmI samajha kara usake Age nata-mastaka hokara khar3e rahate haiN| ve nayA svAmI pAkara Anandotsava manAte haiN| apane svAmI kA manoraMjana karane ke lie mAMtibhAti ke nATako kA Ayojana karate haiN| hAthI kA jIva isa prakAra divya aizvarya kA upabhoga karatA huyA Amoda-pramoda ke sAtha samaya yApana karane lgaa| vahA~ ke sukho kA samaya varNana karanA sAgara ke jala ko nApane kA prayatna karanA hai| devo kA zarIra manuSyo ke zarIra kI taraha radhira Adi sapta dhAtumaya nahIM hotA balki kapara kI taraha hotA hai / devatA palaka nahIM mArate aura pRthvI se kama se kama cAra agala UMce avazya rahate hai| unakI prAya jaba chaH mahIne zeSa raha jAtI hai taba unake gale kI phUlamAlA kumhalA jAtI hai| varaNA hastinI bhI apane antima samaya se svecchA se khAnA-pInA tyAga dene tathA tapasyA karane ke kAraNa dUsare devaloka me devIrUpa se utpanna huii| yaha devI anya kisI bhI deva kI AkAMkSA na karake kevala usI deva para yAsakta thI jo pahale hAthI ke rUpa meM isakA sAthI thA / jaba deva ko isa devI kI premabhAvanA vidita huI to vaha use apane sAtha sahasrAra svarga meM Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha 44 le gyaa| isa prakAra deva-devI milakara svargIya sukhoM kA saMvedana karate hue apanA samaya vyatIta karane lage / kurka jAti kA vaha bhIpaNa sarpa mara kara pAMcave naraka meM nArakI huA / usane apane jIvana me na jAne kitane prANiyoM kA saMhAra kiyA thA. kitano ko ghora vedanA aura trAsa pahueNcAyA thA / isake phalasvarUpa use naraka ke ghora kaSTa bhugatane par3e / naraka ke duHkho kA varNana karane ke lie bhASA asamartha hai| vahAM eka para eka duHkha nirantara hI Ate rahate hai aura ve bhI itane bhayaMkara ki unakI kalpanA mAtra se rogaTe khar3e ho jAte hai | vahAM pala bhara bhI kabhI zAnti nahI milatI / naraka kI bhUmi hI itanI vyathAjanaka hai ki usake sparza se eka hajAra vicchuo ke eka sAtha kATane ke barAbara vedanA hotI hai / isa kSetrajanya vedanA ke atirikta nArakI Apasa me ghoratara vedanAeN eka-dUsare ko dete hai aura phira paramAdhAmI devatA aura bhI gajaba DhA lete hai / isa prakAra ke kaSTo se vacane kA upAya prANImAtra ke hAtha meM hai / jo viSayo ko viSa ke samAna samajhakara uname atyanta Asakta nahI hotA, ana AraMbha aura alpa parigraha rakha kara apane ko sImita kara letA hai, apanA jIvana dharmamaya banAkara sayama ke sAtha rahatA hai vaha naraka kA bhAgI nahIM ho sakatA 1 isIlie sarvajJa bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki viSayoM kA parityAga kro| viSayabhoga varttamAna me yadyapi sukhaprada pratIta hote hai para yaha sukha khAja ko khujAne ke sukha ke samAna pariNAma me ghora duHkha dene vAlA hai kamaTha ke jIva ne 'kamaTha-janma' aura 'sarpa - jamma' me jo pApa kiye unakA phala use yaha milA hai / pApa ke dvArA tmAkA jo patana hotA hai usako eka udAharaNa kamala kA jIva hai / Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cauthA janma n Anonww caturtha janma mohI jIva apanI galatI huI Aya kI ora dRSTinipAta nahIM karate / jIvana-ghaTa me se pratidina, pratipala, eka-eka bUda kama hotI jAtI hai para mohI jIva use harSa kA prasaMga mAnakara utsava manAte hai / 'lalla Aja pAMca varSa ke ho gaye hai, calo inakI varSa-gAMTha mnaaye|' isa prakAra bar3e Amoda-pramoda ke sAtha varSagAMTha manAI jAtI hai para lalla ke kAkAjI ko yaha patA hI nahIM ki lalla ke jIvana meM se eka varSa kama ho gayA hai ataH varSagAMTha kA AnaMda manAye yA "varpa-dhATa' kA kheda manAva? isa prakAra varSa-gAMTha manAte-manAte sahasA kAla A pahuMcatA hai aura jIva ko gATha le jAtA hai| ataeca bhavyajIvoM ko cAhie ki sadA dharma kI ArAdhanA kare kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kreN| deva kI sattaraha sAgara kI sthiti bhI ghaTate-ghaTate aMta me samApta hogii| vaha apane vaikriya zarIra ko tathA devaloka ke samasta bhogopabhogI ko chor3a kara vidya tagati nAmaka napati kI mahArAnI tilakAvatI ke garbha me utpanna huaa| mahAvideha kSetra me sukaccha ke bIca vaitAvya parvata para tilakApurI hai| vidyutagati usa purI kA zAsaka thaa| yaha saba vidyAbaroM kA svAmI thaa| saba vidyAdharoM para usakA pUrNa prabhAva thaa| vidhutagati kI mahArAnI tilakAvatI sukumArI, sundarI, sadAcAriNI aura vinamra thI / marubhUti kA jIva vaha deva isI kI kukSi me avatarita huA / nau mAsa aura sAr3he sAta dina vyatIta hone para usakA janma huaa| usake samasta lakSaNa mahApuruSoM ke yogya dekha kara mAtA-pitA kI prasannatA kI sImA na rhii| patra janma ke upalakSya me mahotsava manAyA gayA, mukta hasta se Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 pAva nAtha lu 1 dAna-puNya kiyA gayA | aneka phedI kArAgAra se kara diye gaye / dItta-daridro ko balla Adi bitIrNa kiye gye| sUkhA ko bhojana diyA gayA / yathocita saMskAra hone ke pazcAt nAmakaraNa saMskAra kiyA gayA / putra kA nAma kraNavega' raksA gayA / karaNavega kA lAlana-pAlana bar3I sAvadhAnI se huA / usake lie paoNca vAtamAtAe~ niyata kI gaI / dhAya-mAtAe~ usake baloM kI sAra-saMbhalu rakhatI. unheM sAna- sudharA karatIM, khelAtI aura DUba pilAtIM / bAlavinoda aura vAtavikAsa kI rAva sAmagrI prastuta thI / vinoda kI aisI sundara vyavasthA kI gaI thI ki bAlaka vinoda ke sAtha-sAtha upogI zikSAeN bhI grahaNa karatA cale evaM usakI indriyo tathA mAnasa kA vikAsa bhI hotA rhe| vAye itanI suzikSita aura kuzala thIM ki ve khelakUda me hI bAlaka ko saMyama sAhasa, udyogazIlatA aura dharmaniSThA kA pATha paDhAtI thIM / ve dhAye zrAjakala kI aneka sAtAoM kI sati itanI niSThura aura nirviveka na thI ki apane ArAma ke lie bAlako ko hi phena (aphIma ) khilAkara vyananI banA DAlanIM / unheM jJAta thA ki aphIma khitAne se bAlaka kI cetanAzakti me jar3atA AjAnI hai, unakA zarIra aneka rogoM kA AgAra vana jAtA hai aura calakara bAlaka madyapI yA saMgeDI gaMjeDI vana jAtA hai / bar3I umra hone para jo nazebAja ho jAte hai unase aise bahutere nikalege jinheM bacapanase mAnAoM kI badaulata hI nazA karane kI kuThe par3a gaI hai | gasamAra mAtAeN isa prakAra kI sUrkhatA se sanA bacatI haiM 2. kahIM nahIM 'kiravega nAma kA ullekha hai| dekho hemavijayagaNi pArzvadAya carita hi0 sarga | de Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cauthA janma 15 aura apane priya bAlaka ke jIvana ko kadApi miTTI me nahI milAtI / bAlaka karaNavega ke lie niyukta dhAyeM sadaiva isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhatI thI aura kisI bhI hAnijanaka vastu kA sevana na karAtI thii| ___ vAlaka karaNavega sAr3he sAta varSa kA ho gayA to mahArAja vidya taveya ne usakI zikSA-dInA kA samucita prabaMdha kiyA : bAlaka kuzAgra buddhi thaa| thor3e varSo me, alpaH parizrama se hI usane vividha zAstroM aura kalAo kA jJAna prApta kara lig| rAjanIti se vaha atyanta nipuNa ho gayA thaa| use rAjanItika dAva-peca salI-bhAMti A gaye the| kaThina ulajhI huI samasyA ko vaha vAta kI bAta me sulajhA DAlatA thaa| usakI rAjanIti: nipuNatA, usakI dharmaniSThA aura usake vinamra svabhAva ko dekhakara prajA usakI ari-bhUri prazaMsA karato aura suyogya uttarAdhikArI pAkara apane sadbhAgya kI sarAhanA karatI thii| bAlaka karaNavega apane mAtA-pitA Adi AtmIya jano ke hradaya aura nayano ko Ananda pahuMcAtA huA dhIra-dhIre dvitIyA ke candramA ke samAna bar3hane lgaa| . ..aba karaNavega ne yuvAvasthA se praveza kiyA / usakI muTho kI rekha dikhAI dene lagI aura kAMkha me vAla Ane lge| rAjA ne.karaNavega kI yavAvasthA dekha aura use sarvathA vivAha ke yogya samajha kara apane sAmaMta rAjA kI eka sarvaguNa saMpanna sundarI kanyA padmazrI ke sAtha usakA vivAha kara diyaa| rAjakumAra-caura usakI patnI ye dono AnaMdamayI samayako vyatIta karane lge| . prAcIna kAla me dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa-ina cAro purupArtho ko paraspara bAdhA na pahuMcAte hue sevana kiyA jAtA thA / Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha apane uttarAdhikArI putra ke suyogya hone para pitA apane uttaradAyitva ko pUrNa huA samajha kara putra ko kArya bhAra sauMpa detA aura Apa nirAkula hokara dharma kI ArAdhanA karatA thA / tadnusAra mahArAja vidyu tavega ne bhI yuvarAja ko saba prakAra suyogya samajha kara, usake kaMdhoM para rAjya kA samasta bhAra DAla kara nizcinta ho dIkSA-dhAraNa karane kA vicAra kiyaa| usane apanA yaha vicAra apane maMtriyoM ko kaha sunaayaa| maMtrI-gaNa mahArAja ke dhArmika vicAra se sammata hue / taba usane yuvarAja ko bar3e prema ke sAtha apane pAsa bulAyA aura kahA-"priya vatsa, aba merI vRddhAvasthA A gaI hai| cAra dinoM kA mehamAna hU~ / na jAne kisa dina yaha jIvana-lIlA sahasA samApta ho jaaygii| ataH bace hue isa ghor3e se samaya me mai Atma kalyANa ke lie prayatna karanA cAhatA huuN| 'cArAGganeva napanItiraneka rUpA' arthAt rAjanIti vezyA kI bhAMti vividha rUpadhAriNI hai| isame chala-bala-kauzala se kAma lenA par3atA hai| jo rAjA prajA ke hita kA uttaradAyitva apane Upara letA hai use apane Apako bhUlakara prajA-hita ko hI pradhAna samajhanA par3atA hai| isa uttaradAyitva ke sAtha-sAtha nirAkulatA pUrvaka Atma-sAdhanA nahIM ho sktii| ataH maiM ava yaha uttaradAyitva tumheM sauMpanA cAhatA huuN| tuma vIra ho, vidvAn ho, sAhasI ho, gaNavAn aura parizramI ho| saba prakAra yogya ho gaye ho / merA bojha kama karo aura prajA ke pAlana-poSaNa kA, rakSaNa aura zikSaNa kA kArya tumhI sNbhaalo| mere maMtrivarga tumheM hArdika sahayoga deNge| ye anubhavI haiM, vayovaddha haiM aura rAjanIti me pAraMgata hai| inakA sadA sanmAna karanA aura kadAcita bhala karane para bhI inheM kSamA krnaa| bettaa| yaha smaraNa rakhanA ki Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cauthA janma rAjA aura prajA kA saMbaMdha pitA-putra ke samAna hotA hai| rAjA kevala aizvarya bhoga yA prajA para zAsana karane ke lie nahI hai kintu vaha prajA kA pitA hai, paharedAra hai, sevaka hai aura saba kucha hai| rAjA ke hAtha meM nyAya kI tulA hotI hai / nyAya kI maryAdA kI rakSA karanA rAjA kA kartavya hai / jaise parivAra kA mukhiyA apane parivAra meM kisI ko dukhI nahI dekha sakatA usI prakAra Adarza rAjA apane rAjya-parivAra meM prajA ko du:khI dekhakara nizcinta nahIM raha sakatA / prajA, rAjA ke liye nahI varan rAjA prajA ke lie hotA hai| prajA ke kalyANa ke lie rAjA ko apanA sarvasva balidAna karanA par3e to vaha bhI apanA kartavya samajha kara prasannatA se karanA caahie| ___ vatsa ! apane zatruoM ke sAtha bhI nyAyapUrNa vyavahAra krnaa| nyAya-nIti ke lie zastra grahaNa karane kI AvazyakatA hone para kAyaratA dikhalAnA jaise rAjA ke lie kalaMka kI bAta hai usI prakAra nihatthoM para zastra uThAnA,adharma yuddha karanA, chala se kisI kI hatyA karanA bhI rAjA ke lie kalaMka hai| apane deza kI rakSA karane ke lie sadaiva kaTibaddha rahanA / mAtRbhUmi kA apamAna sahana karane se pahale mara miTanA apanA kartavya samajhanA / sadAcArI satpuruSoM kI sa~gati krnaa| sAtoM kuvyasanoM se sadaiva apanI rakSA karanA / apanI vivAhitA strI ke atirikta anya striyoM me jo bar3I hoM unheM mAtAke samAna, jo barAbara hoM unheM bhaginI ke samAna, aura jo kama Aya kI ho unheM putrI ke samAna samajhanA / merI ina antima vAtoM ko sadA smaraNa rakhoge aura inakA pAlana karoge to veTA ! tuma yazasvI aura tejasvI zAsaka banoge aura apane kuTamba kI paramparAgata nirmala kIrti aura maryAdA ko akSaraNa Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha rakhoge | adhika kyA kahUM tuma svayaM vidvAna aura vivekavAna ho| ___isa prakAra upayogI zikSA dekara rAjA vidyutavega ne yuvarAja karaNavega ke kaMdho para samasta rAjya bhAra rakhadiyA / yuvarAja kI anumati lekara usane bhI zrutasAgara muni ke pAsa jinadIkSA dhAraNa krlii| rAjA vidyatavega aba kaMcana kAminI ke tyAgI, brahmacArI munividya tavega ke nAma se prakhyAta hae / dIkSA lete hI unhone ugra tapa Arambha kara diyaa| ugra tapasyA ke dvArA unhone samasta karmA kA anta kara mokSa-dhAma kI ora prayANa kiyA / ve sadA ke lie sAMsArika vandhano para vijaya prApta kara siddha yuddha ho gye| rAjA karaNavega nyAya-nIti ke sAtha rAjya karane lgaa| usa ke suzAsana me prajA atyanta saMtuSTa, sukhI aura samRddha hai| rAjA zaktizAlI avazya hai para usakI zakti anyAya ke pratIkAra me, dIna-hIno kI rakSA meM, svadeza kI sevA meM lagAtI hai, dUsaro ko hAni pahuMcAne me nahI / rAjA dAnI hai para prazaMsA se koso dUra rahatA hai / vaha kSamAzIla hai, kAyara nahIM hai| edAra hai, ur3Ara nahI / vaha sabakI sunatA hai para kAna kA kaccA nahI hai| vaha vidvAn hai para dUsaroM kA apamAna nahIM karatA / vaha prajA ke lie prANotsarga karane ko taiyAra rahatA hai aura prajA bhI usake pasIne ke sthAna para apanA rakta bahAne ko udyata rahatI hai| karaNavega kI patnI usake anurUpa hai| rAjA jaisA dharmaniSTa hai, rAnI bhI vaisI hI dharmazIlA hai / anurUpa patnI kI prApti puNya ke udaya se hotI hai| anyathA pati-patnI kI prakRti me pratikUlatA hone se donoM kA jIvana azAntimaya, klezakara aura bhAra rUpa ho jAtA hai| pati eka ora jAtA hai to patnI dUsarI ora jAtI hai| aisA hone se gahasthI kI gAr3I ThIka taraha nahIM cala sktii| Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cauthA janma isake lie donoM pahiye varAvara hoM tabhI kAma cala sakatA hai| jahAM patnI aura pati meM sadA matabheda aura kleza rahatA hai vahAM saMtAna bhI asahiSNu, cir3acir3I, lar3AkU aura duguNI hotI hai| usa ghara se lakSmI bhI rUTha kara jAtI hai / ataH dampati meM paraspara mataikya, sahiSNutA, sadbhAva aura pavitra praNaya kA honA Avazyaka hai / mahArAja karaNavega ko aisI guNavatI patnI prApta huI ki unakA jIvana AnaMda aura zAnti ke sAtha vyatIta hone lgaa| dono me kleza aura kadAgraha kA kabhI avasara na AtA thaa| eka-dUsare ko dekha-dekha kara prasannatA kA anubhava karate the| padmazrI sacamuca padmazrI thii| khile hue kamala kI zobhA ke samAna usake mukha-maNDala para sadA zrI kA vilAsa hotA rahatA thaa| kucha dinoM bAda mahArAnI padmazrI kI kokha se eka patraratna ne janma grahaNa kiyaa| usakA nAma dharaNavega rakkhA gyaa| isake lAlana-pAlana ke liye bhI dhAtakArya meM kuzala dhAya niyukta kI gii| bAlaka kramazaH bar3hane lagA aura apanI vaddhi ke sAtha hI sAtha apane mAtA-pitA ke harpa kI bhI vRddhi karane lgaa| unhIM dino zrIvinayAcArya, dharmapracAra kI pavitratama bhAvanA se prerita hokara yatra-tatra vihAra karate hue, jagat ke saMtapta prANiyoM ko akSaya sukha kA mArga dikhalAte hue vicarate the| AcArya mahA rAja eka dina rAjA karaNavega kI rAjadhAnI tilakaparIke udyAname pdhaare| udyAnapAla ne AcArya ke zubhAgamana kA saMvAda rAjA ke pAsa phuNcaayaa| yaha saMvAda pA rAjA ke hRdaya kI kalI-kalI khila gaI / vaha zIghra hI AcArya mahArAja kI sevA me upasthita huaa| __ yathAvidhi vandanA-namaskAra karake yathAsthAna vaiThA aura AcArya - se hAtha jor3akara prArthanA karane lagA-'bhagavan / Apako kaSTa na Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha __ ho to apane puNya upadeza se isa sevaka ko kRtArtha kiijie| cirakAla se Apake sudhAsikta sadupadeza ke lie lAlAyita huuN| dhanya bhAgya hai jo Aja ApakA saMyoga paayaa| zrI vinayAcArya ne rAjA kI prArthanA aMgIkAra karake upadeza denA AraMbha kiyaa| ve bole saMsAra anAdi aura ananta hai / jIva bhI anAdi-nidhana hai| jIva kI na kabhI utpatti hotI hai na vinAza hotA hai / kevala paryAyoM meM parivartana hotA rahatA hai / jIva eka zarIra ko grahaNa karatA, use tyAgatA aura phira navIna zarIra ko grahaNa karatA hai / yaha krama sadA se calA A rahA hai aura java taka siddhi prApta nahI hotI tava taka calatA rhegaa| eka zarIra adhika se adhika 33 sAgaropama taka sthira raha sakatA hai, yoM isakA koI ThikAnA nhiiN| janma-maraNa kI vividha vedanAe~ isane ananta vAra bhagatI hai. bhugata rahA hai / deva mara kara pazu ho jAtA hai aura pazu marakara devatA bana jAtA hai| isa prakAra jIva ne pathvI, jala zrAdi ekendriya rUpa me, laTa Adi dvIndriya rUpa meM, ciU~TIkIr3I zrAdi trIndriya rUpa me bhramara Adi caturindriya rUpa meM, aura patnI pazu Adi paMcendriya rUpa meM anaginatI vAra janma dhAraNa kiyA hai| bhaTakate-bhaTakate pravala puNya ke udaya se manuSya paryAya prApta hotI hai / yaha mAnava-tana AtmA ko paramAtmA, nara ko nArAyaNa banAne meM sahAyaka ho sakatA hai| para jo jIva isa durlabha avasara ko pAkara vipayabhogoM me gaha rahate hai ve cintA. maNiratna ko kAca kI kImata para beca kara apanI ghora mRr3hatA pA paricaya dete hai| amIma mAgara meM DUbatA huA koI manapya jihAja ko chor3akara patthara kI zilA para ArUr3ha hone kI Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cauthA janma 53 inchA kare to vaha vivekI nahIM kahA jA sakatA / isI prakAra saMsAra - sAgara meM DUbane vAlA prANI dharma- sevana kA parityAga kara viSayopabhoga meM rata hotA hai to vaha bhI vicAravAn nahI kahalA sakatA / koI cintAmaNi pAkara kauve ur3Ane ke lie use phaikade to Azcarya kI bAta hai / he bhadra, isa paudgalika, viSamaya aura kSaNika sukha ke moha meM par3akara mokSa ke asIma aura zAzvata sukha ko kho baiThanA kauna-sI buddhimAnI hai ? dekho - jahA kAMgaNi heDaM, sahassaM hArae naro / apacchaM agaM bhoccA, rAyA rajjaM tu hArae // -nirgrantha-pravacana arthAt kucha vyApArI vyApAra ke liye videza gaye / ve sava hajAra-hajAra muhare kamA kara ghara kI tarapha lauTe / lauTate samaya mArga meM unhone kisI jagaha bhojana-sAmagrI kharIda kara bhojana banAyA / bhojana karane ke pazcAt eka vyApArI ne dAla-ATe kA hisAva lagAyA / use mAlUma huA ki dUkAnadAra ne eka damar3I kama lauTAI hai / vaha apane sAthiyoM se bolA- 'bhAiyo, jarA Thahariye / dUkAnadAra ne hama logoM ko Thaga liyA hai, eka damar3I kama lauTAI hai / ' usakI bAta suna sAthI bole- 'are damar3I meM kyA dharA hai ? eka damar3I calI jAne se hama kaMgAla to ho na jAe~ge ! vaha bhI eka damar3I se lakhapati na bana jAegA / itane ke lie apanA samaya kyoM gavAeN ?' pahalA vyApArI kahane lagA'bhAI vAha, tuma bhI kaise vaNik ho ? 'camar3I jAya para damar3I na jAya' yaha to vaNik - zAstra kA Adarza vAkya hai / ise bhUla jAoge to kAma kaise calegA ? mai to hargita damar3I na jAne dU~gA / " Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ baaNlaay' itanA kaha kara vaha dUkAnadAra ke pAsa calA gayA / usake / sAthiyoM ne dekhA ki yaha lobhI vyartha samaya naSTa kara rahA hai to ve apane rAste lge| lobhI dUkAnadAra ke pAsa phuNcaa| ATA-dAla kA bArIkI se hisAba lagAyA aura damar3I vApasa mAMgI / dUkAnadAra ne jaba damaDI lauTAdI to vaha bar3I prasannatAke sAtha-jaise koI khajAnA mila gayA ho- apane sAthiyoM kI ora calA / sAthI Age nikala gaye the| rAstA jaMgala kA thaa| socA jaldI-jaldI paira uThA kara unheM pakar3a laMgA / vaha akelA sAthiyoM ke mila jAne ke vala para jaMgala se cala pdd'aa| jyoM-jyoM Age bar3hatA calA tyoM tyoM jaMgala adhika bIhaDa, bhayaMkara, sunasAna aura saghana vakSoM se AcchAdita Ane lagA ! akelA baNika mAre bhaya ke kAMpa rahA thA / zvAsa phala rahA thaa| prANoM ke sAtha-sAtha moharoM kA moha kama na thaa| cala kyA rahA thA-mAnoM bhAgA jAtA thaa| devavaza laTeroM kA eka giroha caTohiyoM kI tAka me baiThA huA thA / akelA mAladAra vaNika pAkara unhone use AsAnI se laTa liyA / vaNika rotA-pachatAtA jAna bacAkara ghara kI ora bhaagaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki eka damar3I ke liye lubdha vaNika ne gAMTha kI hajAra mohareM gaMvAdI / kauna aisA vyakti hai jo isa vaNika kI lAlasA para ha~sa na de ? para saca yaha hai ki samasta viSayI prANI isa vaNika kI koTi ke hai| jo loga kSaNika viSaya-sukha rUpI damar3I ke lie mukti ke niratizaya AnaMdarUpI mudrAoM ko gaeNvA rahe hai ve kyA usa vaNika se adhika vivekazIla haiM ? aura suno eka rAjA ko asAdhya roga ho gyaa| rAjA ko cikitsakoM Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cauthA janma 55 aura auSadhiyoM kI kyA kamI ? bar3e-bar3e vaidya Aye / mUlyavAn auSadhiyAM kI gaIM para koI bhI kAragara na huI / eka bAra eka Ayurveda-vizArada prasiddha vaidya ne dhyAnapUrvaka rAjA kI nAr3I dekhI taba kucha socakara vaha bolA- 'mahArAja ! kucha dinoM taka mai Apako auSadhi dU~gA | Apa usakA yathAvidhi sevana kIjie / rAjA ne vaisA hI kiyaa| thor3e hI dinoM bAda vaha svastha ho gayA / vaidya ne kahA - 'mahArAja, aba yaha roga Apako kabhI na hogA / magara eka pathya Apa sadA pAlana kIjie-Ama kabhI na khAie' rAjA bolA - rAja, zrama khAne kI to bAta hI kyA hai, maiM kabhI Ama kI chAyA taka me na baiThUMgA / ' phAlguna mahIne kI yaha bAta thI / sAr3he tIna mahIne bIta gaye / 8 AVNiwww / eka bAra rAjA apane maMtrI ke sAtha ghUmane ghAmane ke liye nikalA / dhUpa kaDI par3a rahI thI / AsamAna se sUrya Aga barasA rahA thA aura nIce jamIna tave kI taraha tapa rahI thI / rAjA ne maMtrI se kahA--'maMtrI jI | dhUpa aura garmI ke mAre prANa nikale jA rahe haiM / AsapAsa kisI saghana vRkSa kI zItala chAyA me cala kara vizrAma kare / ' maMtrI ne dUra taka dRSTi daur3AI para eka Amra vRkSa ke atirikta aura koI vakSa dikhAI na diyA / maMtrI ne kahA-'mahArAja, AsapAsa me to vizrAma karane yogya koI vRkSa naz2ara nahI AtA / ' - * rAjA -- kyA garmI ke kAraNa tumhArI AMkheM javAba de gaI ? dekho, vaha kyA eka saghana vRkSa dikhalAI de rahA hai ? maMtrI - jI nahI, vaha to maine bhI dekhA hai para vaha vizrama karane yogya nahIM hai / vaha Ama kA vakSa hai, Apa usake nIce to baiTheMge nahI / 1 Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha rAjA-maMtrI, vaidya ne kevala Amra-phala khAne kA niSedha kiyA hai| usakI chAyA meM na baiThane kI vizeSatA no pathya-pAlana kI dRr3hatA ko sUcita karane ke uddezya se maiMne apanI ora se jor3a dI thI / vAstava meM usakI chAyA ke nIce baiTha jAne meM koI hAni nahIM hai| __ rAjA kA uttara suna maMtrI cupa ho gyaa| donoM Ama kI ora var3he aura usI per3a ke nIce vizrAnti karane lage / unheM Aye thor3A hI samaya huA thA ki eka sundara supaka Amraphala rAjA ke sAmane kucha dUrI para A giraa| rAjA ne kahA~maMtrI jI, mujhe bhalI bhAMti patA hai ki Ama khAnA mere lie apathya hai / vaha mujhe punaH saMkaTa meM DAla degA / parantu use dekhanA aura saMghanA to niSiddha nahIM hai| lAo jarA isa Ama ko dekh-sNgh|| rAjA kI AjJA bhalA kauna TAle ? maMtrI cupacApa uThA, Ama lAyA aura rAjA ko pakar3A diyA / rAjA ne Ama sUghA to muMha me pAnI aagyaa| maMtrI se kahA isake Upara ke chilake utaaro| matrI ne chilake utAra diye / rAjA ne kahA-phAMke kro| maMtrI ne phAMke karadI / rAjA volA-phAMke mere hAtha para rkhdo| maMtrI ne hAtha para rakhadI / taba rAjA ne tarka kA upayoga kiyaa| kahA dekho matrI, vaidya kA prAzaya yaha thA ki Ama ko peTa me na utarane denA cAhie / maiM ina phAMkoM ko muMha me rakhakara mala-malAkara thUka duuNgaa| peTa me na utarane duuNgaa| Apa kisI prakAra kI cintA na kreN| ciMtA to mujhe apanI hai hii| itanA kahakara rAjA ne Ama kI pAMke mu~ha me rakhalI / phira kyA thA ? lolapa jihvA madhura zrAtra ke svAda ko kaise chor3atI ? vaha jihA kA galAma rAjA anta me Ama ko nigala hI gyaa| Ama khAte hI vaidya ke Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cauthA janma kathanAnusAra phira vahI bhIpaNa roga utpanna hogayA / ava kI usa roga kA anta taba huA jaba rAjA ke prANa-pakherU ur3a gye| Ama kI do-cAra phaoNkoM ke samAna madharatIta hone vAle saMsAra ke jaghanya aura tuccha vipaya-bhogoM meM phaMsa kara saMsArI jIva mokSa ke suloM se vaMcita ho jAte haiM / isalie rAjan ! isa anamola avasara ko hAtha se na jAne diijie| samaya rahate apanI AtmA ke lokottara kalyANa ke lie prayatna kIjie / sAMdha-dharma ko dhAraNa kIjiye aura yadi itanA sAmarthya yA sAhasa na ho to zrAvakadharma ko to aMgIkAra avazya kiijie| donoM meM se eka ko grahaNa karanA manaSyamAtra kA kartavya hai, kyoMki dharma hI manaSya kA saccA sakhA aura sahAyaka hai / mRtyu avazyaMbhAvI hai aura matyu ke pazcAt dharma hI sAtha degA / tumhArA yaha vizAla sAmrAjya snehI svajana aura dhana se paripUrNa khajAnA-sava kucha yahIM raha jaaygaa| ataH dIrgha dRSTi se vicAra karo aura bhaviSya kA sAthI khojlo|" AcArya mahArAja ke isa bhAvapUrNa evaM gaMbhIra upadeza kA prabhAva rAjA para bhI huA aura anya zrotAoM para bhii| aneka zrotAoM ne bhAvaka ke vrata aMgIkAra kiye / rAjA karaNavega saMsAra se pUrNa virakta ho gyaa| use isa nissAra saMsAra kA asalI svarUpa dikhAI dene lgaa| vaha volA-bhaMte ! Apake pAvana upa. deza rUpI amata-aMjana se mere netra khula gaye hai| aba taka mujhe vaha nirmala dRSTi prApta na thii| mere samakSa ava yaha saMsAra hI jaise badala gayA hai| mujhe yaha bar3A raudra pratIta hotA hai| mai sAdhu-dharma ko svIkAra kara Apake caraNa-kamaloM kA Azraya lenA cAhatA huuN| Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha , - rAjA karaNavega ghara lauTa AyA aura apane putra yuvarAja dhara Navega ko rAja-kAja saupa kara, yathAyogya zikSA dekara, prajA se vidAI lekara punaH AcArya zrI kI sevA me A upasthita huaa| mu~ha para mu~hapattI baaNdhii| colapaTTa pahanA / cAdara oddhii| kAMkha meM rajoharaNa dbaayaa| hAtha me pAtroM kI jholI lelI / isa prakAra sAdhu veSa dhAraNa kara ke garudeva ko yathAvidhi vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA / gurudeva ne Ajanma paMca mahAvrata pAlana karane kI pratijJA karAI aura dIkSita kara liyaa| dIkSita hone ke anantara muni karaNavega guru-sevA meM tanmaya ho gaye / vinayapUrvaka jJAna sampAdana kiyA / phira kama-ripuoM kA saMhAra karane ke lie tapasyA kI talavAra saMbhAlI / pAraNe ke dina kaThina abhigraha karate rahe / isa prakAra ugratara tapasyA karane ke kAraNa karaNavega muni kA zarIra kRza ho gyaa| __eka bAra karaNavega muni apanI labdhi ke bala se vicarate hue usI bhayaMkara vana me sthita hemagiri parvata para jA pahuMce, jahAM / kamaTha kA jIva mara kara kurkaTa jAti ke sayaMkara viSaile sAMpa ke rUpa me utpAta macA rahA thaa| usakA viSa itanA ugra thA ki usakI phukAra se hI Asa pAsa kI ghAsa aura vakSa sakha gaye the| usI jaMgala me pahu~ca kara karaNavega muni (bhAvI pArzvanAtha) ne kAyotsarga kiyA / ve nizcala zarIra aura nizcala mana se dhyAna me magna ho gye| vaha saoNpa vahAM AyA aura sarasarAtA huA muni ke zarIra para car3hakara usase lipaTa gyaa| phira aise jora se DaMka mArA ki muni kA samasta zarIra vipa se vyApta ho gyaa| kintu prathama to muni dhyAna-magna the, phira prANAntaka upasarga A gyaa| ataH unhoMne Atma-dhyAna se tanika bhI vicalita na hote Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAMcavAM janma mannannaan naman anginan amananamrammmmmmnama hue samatA bhAva sthira rkkhaa| anta meM prANImAtra se hardika kSamAprArthanA kI aura samatA bhAva meM hI deha tyAga diyaa| pA~cavAM janma dehAvasAna ke anantara ve bArahave devaloka me 22 sAgaropama ___ kI Ayu ke dhAraka deva hue| marubhUti kA jIva jaba hAthI ke bhava me thA taba kamaTha kA jIva sarpa huA thaa| marubhUti kA hAthI paryAya vAlA jIva sahasrAra svarga meM 17 sAgaropama kI AyuvAlA deva huA aura vahAM se cyuta hokara karaNavega huaa| isake bAda phira sarpa ne use kATA aura vaha aba kI bAra bArahave devaloka me deva huA / isa vattAnta se pAThakoM ko yaha saMzaya ho sakatA hai ki sarpa tava taka kyA sarpa hI banA rahA ? sarpakI Aya itanI nahI hotI hai phira usane muni karaNavega ko kaise kATA ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki pahalA _kurkaTa jAti kA sarpa mara kara pAMcaveM naraka me utpanna huA thA, __ yaha pahale kahA jA cukA hai, pAMcaveM naraka kI sthiti bhI sattaraha sAgara kI hai ataH sahasrAra svarga kI sattaraha sAgara kI Aya bhogakara hAthI kA jIva jaba karaNavega huA lagabhaga usI samaya pAMcave naraka kI sattaraha sAgara kI Ayu samApta kara kamaTha kA jIva phira dUsarI bAra usI jagaha aura usI jAti kA vilA sarpa huaa| ataH yaha na samajhanA cAhie ki sarpa eka hI paryAya me itane samaya taka banA rhaa| kurkaTa sarpa ava kI vAra mara kara chaThe naraka me gyaa| naraka kI vedanAoM ke viSaya me pahale kiJcit digdarzana karAyA gayA Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 60 pArzvanAtha hai | saca hai - kiye hue karmoM se bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM mila sakatA / jisane jaise karmoM kA upArjana kiyA hai vaha vaise hI phala bhI pAtA hai / jaise nIma bone para Ama nahIM milate usI prakAra pApa karma karake sukha nahIM prApta kiyA jA saktA / ataH jo sukha kI abhilASA rakhate haiM aura duHkha se dUra rahanA cAhate haiM unheM apane karttavyoM kI ora dhyAna denA cAhie tathA pApajanaka kAryoM kA parityAga kara puNya janaka kAryoM ko apanAnA cAhie / yadi tuma sukha cAhate ho to dUsaroM ko sukha upajAo / sukhI banane kA yahI sarvazreSTha upAya hai / kurkaTa sarpa ne na jAne kitane prANiyoM ke prANa haraNa kiye, na jAne kitanoM ko trAsa diyA aura bhayabhIta kiyA / usakA phala use bhoganA par3A / vaha chaThe naraka me nArakI rUpa se utpanna huaa| vahA~ use bhUkha-pyAsa kI, kSetrajanya aura nArakI janya ghora se ghora vedanAeN sahana karanI par3atI haiM / dUsarI ora marubhUti ke jIva ko dekhiye / vaha kramaza: adhikAdhika sukhoM kA bhoktA banatA jA rahA hai, kyoMki usakI dharmArAvanA bhI kramazaH bar3hatI jAtI hai / chaThA janma marubhUti kA jIva vAIsa sAgara kI Ayu samApta kara svarga se ghyuta huA aura vizvapura ke rAjA vIrya kI rAnI kI kukSi me avanarita huaa| rAnI ne zubha svapna dekhe / nava mahIne aura sAr3he nAva dina ke pazcAta rAjakumAra kA janma huaa| rAjA aura paribAda kI prasannatA kA pArAvAra na rahA / putra janma ke harSa ke upalakSya meM aneka lokopakArI saMsthAoM kA udghATana kiyA Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaThI janma 61 gayA / bArahaveM dina azuci karma se nivRtta hone para putra kA nAma 'vajranAbha' rakhA gayA / vajranAbha kA zaizavakAla atyanta sneha aura lAr3a-pyAra se bItA / yathAsamaya kalA - AcArya se usane astra-zastra aura zAstroM kA adhyayana kiyA aura unameM pUrNa nipu tA prApta kI / yauvana avasthA meM baMga deza ke rAjA candrakAnta kI sundarI aura sulakSaNA kanyA ke sAtha usakA pANigrahaNa saMskAra ho gayA / vajranAbha Amoda-pramoda ke sAtha saoNsArika sukhoM kA AsvAdana karatA huA samaya vyatIta karane lagA / eka bAra vajranAbha ke mAmA kA putra kubera apane ghara se ruSTa hokara vajranAbha ke pAsa AyA / kubera kaTTara nAstika thA / vaha kabhI-kabhI avasara pAkara vajranAbha ke sAmane jainadharma kI nindA karane lagA / vajranAbha gaMbhIra prakRti kA thA / kuvera apane ghara se ruSTa hokara AyA thA aura use sAntvanA kI AvazyakatA thI / sambhavataH isa kAraNa athavA ucita samayakI pratikSA karaneke kAraNa vajranAbha ne mauna rahanA hI ucita smjhaa| usane vicAra kiyA kinhI munirAja ke Ane para kubera kI saba zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna ho jAyagA / yadyapi vajranAbha kubera kI zaMkAo kA nirasana karane me samartha thA phira bhI munirAja se samAdhAna karAne kA usane vicAra kiyA / isakA eka pravatta kAraNa aura bhI thA / cAritrahIna jJAna na to itanA Thoma honA hai na usame dUsaro para prabhAva DAlane kA viziSTa sAmarthya hI / cAritra svayaM eka amogha zakti hai aura vaha jJAna ko bhI sAmarthya - sampanna banAtA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki jJAna kA phala cAritra kahA gayA hai / jaba taka cAritra nahI hotA taba taka jJAna ko apUrNa aura aphala mAnA gayA hai / vananAbha ne cAritra kI isa mahattA ko samajhakara kucha samaya aura Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha AnmAHANnw TAla denA hI ucita smjhaa| saMyogavaza kucha hI dinoM meM lokacandra nAmaka eka jJAna aura cAritra ke dhArI munirAja apane ziSya-vRnda ke sAtha vicarate hue udhara A nikle| ve nagara se bAhara eka udyAna me Thahare / munirAja ke zubhAgamana kA vRttAnta jaba nagara me pahuMcA to janatA kI ToliyAM kI ToliyAM munirAja ke pAvana darzana aura hitakArI sadupadeza ko zrAvaNa karane ke nimitta umar3a pdd'ii| mahArAja vajravIrya bhI yavarAja bajranAbha aura kubera ko sAtha lekara munirAja kI zaraNa me pahu~ce / saba loga yathAvidhi vandana-namana kara yathAsthAna vaiTha gye| muni mahArAja ne upadeza denA AraMbha kiyaa| bole___ bhavyo, AtmA svabhAva se siddha, buddha aura jJAnAdi gaNo se samRdva hai, kintu isakI pariNati vibhAva rUpa ho rahI hai| jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, vedanoya, mohanIya, Aya, nAma, gotra aura antarAya-ina ATha karmoM ke kAraNa baMdhana meM baMdhA huA yaha AtmA, saMsAra se arthAt nAnA yoniyo me janma-maraNa ke tathA anyAnya prakAra ke ghora kaSTa sahana kara rahA hai| raMka ho yA rAjA, sadhana ho yA nirdhana, savala ho yA nirbala, kulIna ho yA akulIna, sabhI ko samAna rUpa se karma, pIr3A pahu~cAte hai| inakA zAsana niSkaMTaka hai, koI usakA apavAda nahIM hai| pratyeka prANI sukha cAhatA hai| parantu caSTi vikRta hone ke kAraNa prayatna viparIta karatA hai / sAMsArika padArthoM me sukha kI gavepaNA karane se pariNAma me duHkha hI prApta hotA hai| sacA sukha to AtmA me hI vidyamAna hai| sukha, AtmA kA hI eka astitva rUpa guNa hai / ata vaha AtmA ko chor3a kara anyatra nahIM raha sakatA / ataeva sacce sukha ke Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaThI janma 63 abhilApIko AtmA kI ora unmukha honA cAhie / moha Adi vikAra jyoM-jyoM zAnta hote jAte haiM, tyoM-tyoM karmoM kI zakti kA hrAsa hotA jAtA hai aura jyoM-jyoM karmoM kI zakti kSINa hotI hai, tyoM-tyoM Atmika Ananda kA avirbhAva hotA jAtA hai / anta me AtmA jaba apanI sAdhanA dvArA sarvathA vItarAga aura niSkarma hotA hai, to ananta sukha kA sAgara umar3a par3atA hai / jJAnI janoM ne svayaM yaha sAdhanA kI hai, aura usakA upadeza bhI diyA hai / sAdhanA ke vikAsakrama ko bhI unhoMne sarvavirati aura dezavirati vikalpoM dvArA samajhAyA hai / bhavya jIvo ! Apa loga anAdikAla se isa moha ke prapaMca meM phaeNse haiM | aba Apako isa prapaMca se nikalane kI pUrNa sAmagrI prApta hai / ataH aisA prayatna karo, ki zAzvata sukha kI prApti ho / munirAja kA upadeza sunakara, loga atyanta AnaMdita hue / kubera yaha upadeza suna rahA thA / vaha kahane lagA- vRthA samaya varbAda huA / munijI ne jo kucha bhI kahA, saba mithyA hai, kalpanA mAtra hai / munijI kA sArA upadeza, AtmA ko kendra banA kara calA hai / para vAstava me AtmA kucha hai hI nahI / hotA to ghaTa-paTa Adi padArthoM kI bhAMti vaha indriyagocara kyoM na hotA ? kabhI kisI ne AtmA ko pratyakSa nahIM kiyA / phira kaise usakA astitva svIkAra kiyA jAya ? yaha jo putalA dikhAI de rahA hai, so pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura AkAza ina pAca bhUto ke saMyoga se banA hai| marane para pAMcoM bhUta apanI-apanI jAti me mila jAte hai, aura sArA khela khatama ho jAtA hai / na kahIM paraloka hai, na paraloka me jAne vAlA koI padArtha hI hai / aisI avasthA meM dAna-ya, dharma-karma, japa-tapa Adi kriyAe~ kevala Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAzvanAtha M - - jJAna naSTa hojAte haiM ! isase yaha bhalI bhaoNti pramANita hai ki AtmA karmoM ke baMdhana me paDakara mRta ho rahA hai aura vahI puNyapApa kA kartA aura unake phala kA bhoktA hai| Agama meM kahA appA kattA vikattA ya, duhANa ya suhANa ya / appA mittamamittaM ca, duppaTThiya sapaTTio // ninth-prvcn| arthAt--AtmA hI pApo ko karane vAlI aura unase mukta hone vAlI hai| vahI sukha-duHkha utpanna karatI hai| AtmA svameva apanA mitra hai aura svameva apanA zatru hai| AtmA apane hI kAryoM se yazasvI yA ayazasvI banatA hai| ___ bhAI kubera, tuma kahate ho acche bure kAryoM kA phala nahI hotA / parantu thor3I-sI sAvadhAnI se vicAra karo isa saMsAra me karma phala ke zataza udAharaNa tumheM dekhane ko milege| eka vyakti pAlakI me ThATha se baiThatA hai aura dUsarA pAlakI ko kaMdho para rakha kara uThAtA hai| eka vyakti sundara svAdiSTa aura vahumUlya bhojana khAte2 ukatA jAtA hai aura dUsare ko rUkhI sakhI roTI ke do Tukr3e bhI nasIba nahIM hote| eka ke pAsa aneka gagana-cumbI vizAla prAsAda haiM dUsarA kisI vRkSa ke nIce apanA DerA-DaDA jamAe hai / eka kar3AkekI dhUpa me khasakhasakI TaTTiyoM me baiThA hai dUsarA tave ke samAna tapI huI pathvI para naMge paira aura nage zarIra kheta me hala calA rahA hai| ina donoM me itanA antara kyo hai ? ridrahI adhika puruSArtha karatA hai phira bhI vahI kyo adhika daridra rahatA hai ? eka hI mAtA-pitA ke do putro me, jinakA samAna rUpa se lAlana pAlana aura zikSaNa huA hai tathA jo samAna vAtAvaraNa Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaThA janma 71 me rahakara bar3e hue hai, kabhI-kabhI jo mahAn antara dikhAI par3atA hai usakA kAraNa pUrva adRSTa ke atirikta aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? tabhI to kahA hai / raGka' karoti rAjAnaM rAjAnaM raGkameva ca / dhaninaM nirdhanaJcaiva, nirdhanaM dhaninaM vidhiH // kubera, tuma apane pUrva - upArjita puNya ke paripAka se rAjagharAne me utpanna hue ho| usI puNya ke phala se rAjasI vaibhava kA upabhoga kara rahe ho / yadi pahale kI yaha kamAI na hotI to isa janma meM tumane kitanA puruSArtha kiyA hai jo isa vaibhava ko prApta kara sake ? tumhAre hukma vajAne vAle isa kiMkara ko yaha vaibhava kyoM na prApta huA ? kyA yaha tumase bhI kama zrama karatA hai ? aba tuma bhalI bhA~ti samajha sakate ho ki AtmA hai, paraloka haiM, puNya pApa hai, unakA phala hai / " munirAja ke isa pramANapUrNa aura tarkasaMgata upadeza ko suna kara kubera kA kAyApalaTa ho gyaa| aba taka usake hRdaya me jo bhrAnti ghusI thI vaha sahasA chinna-bhinna ho gaI / sUrya kA udaya hone para jaise aMdhakAra vilIna ho jAtA hai usI prakAra munirAja ke vacanoM se usakA ajJAna tirohita ho gayA / usake hRdaya me satya dharma ke aMkura utpanna ho gaye / munirAja ke prati usake antaHkaraName asIma zraddhAkA avirbhAva huA / vaha hAtha jor3akara natamastaka hokara bolA- bhagavan ! ApakA bhavabhaya bhaMjaka upadeza sunakara mai kRtakRtya huA / maine ajJAna aura kusaMskAra ke AdhIna hokara jo vinayapUrNa vyavahAra kiyA hai| usake liye se kSamA yAcanA karatA hU~ / Apa kSamA ke sAgara hai / zatruo para bhI Apake antaHkaraNa rUpa AkAza se kSamA-jala kI varSA hotI / hRdaya Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 pArzvanAtha tIna jvAlA dhadhaka utthii| usane munirAja ko lakSya banAkara eka tIkhAsA tIra chor3A aura munirAja ke zarIra kA aMta ho gayA / pAThakoM ko vidita hogA ki yaha bhIla kamaTha kA hI jIva hai jisane pahale apane laghu bhrAtA marubhati ke prANoM kA saMhAra kiyA thA aura muni marubhUti ke jIva hai| jaba muni ke zarIra me bhIla kA choDA huA painA tIra lagA taba bhI munirAja ko usa para dvaSa na huaa| unhoMne socA-"kisI bhava me 'maine isakA aniSTa kiyA hogaa| vaha RNa mere Upara car3hA thA / Aja vaha paTa gayA yaha acchA hI huA hai| jitanA bojhA kama huA vahI ganImata hai| jo vyakti kibhI ko RNa detA hai vaha kabhI na kabhI lene ke lie AtA hI hai / usa para krodha karanA yA ro-ro kara RNa cukAnA buddhimattA nahI hai| aisA karanA kAyaroM kA kAma hai / phira isane merA bigAr3A hI kyA hai ? maiM to ajara-amara avinAzI hU / saccidAnanda rUpa hU~ / merA-merI AtmA kA kabhI vinAza nahIM ho sktaa| yadi kabhI tIno loka ulaTa jAe~, meru parvata bhI carara ho jAya, pathvI pighala kara pAnI bana jAya, to bhI AtmA mara nahIM sktaa| karoDaoN indra Akara ke bhI AtmA kA vinAza nahIM kara sakate / becArA karmoM kA mArA huA yaha bhIla merA kyA vigAr3a sakatA hai| isake prayatna se bhale hI mai isa zarIra ko tyAga dUMgA para zarIroM kI kyA kamI hai ? anAdi kAla se zarIra milate hI rahate hai aura phira bhI mila jAyagA / jIva jahAM jAtA hai vahIM zarIra pAtA hai| isa jarjarita deha kA viyoga hone para nayA deha milegaa| isame merA kyA vigar3atA hai ? balki mai to svayaM azarIra banane ke lie sAdhanA kara rahA huuN| jaba saba zarIroM kA anta ho jAyagA to mai dhanya aura kRtakRtya ho jAUMgA saikar3oM Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -pAzvanAtha ~ ~ ~ svayaM ghAyala hokara striyoM ke dAsa bane phirate hai, ve akhaMDa brahma carya kA mArga kaise digbA sakate hai ? jo svayaM bhayabhIta hai, aura bhaya ke mAre gadA, trizUla, cakra Adi hathiyAra vaoNdhe phirate hai, ve bhakto ko nirbhayatA kaise sikhAeMge ? jo apane zatro kA saMhAra karane ke lie, mokSa me se bhAgeAte kahe jAte hai, ve dayA, kSamA aura madhyasthatA kI sIkha kisa muMha se de sakege ? ataeva aise deva, mumukSu jIva ke Adarza nahIM ho sakate! ___ aThAraha doSo para, jinhone pUrNa rUpa se aMtima vijaya prApta karalI hai, ataeva jo pUrNa vItarAga hai. pUrNa sarvajJa hai, pUrNa hitakara hai, anata Atmika sukha ke sAgara hai, cautIsa atizaya aura paitIsa vyAkhyAna-vANI sahita hai, jinhoMne kAmanA mAtra ko davA diyA hai, niSkAma bhAva se jo jagana ko sukha kA sanmArga batalAte hai, vahIM sacce deva haiN| unakI upAsanA hI vyakti ko unhI ke samAna, saccA deva banAtI hai, aura saMsAra ke du.khoM se bacAkara ajara-amara avinAzI pada para pahu~cAtI hai| samyagdRSTi jIva yAtmA kI ora abhimukha hotA huA STi me eka aisI nirmalatA prApta karatA hai, ki use tatvoM kA mithyAjJAna nahIM hotaa| vaha tattvoM ke yathArtha svarUpa ko grahaNa karatA hai| yahI sanyagjJAna hai| yoM to jJAna AtmA kA guNa hai, aura gaNa sahabhAvI dharma hai, ataeva vaha aAtmA me sadaiva vidyamAna rahatA hai| kintu usame paryAyAntara hotA rahatA hai darzanamohanIya karma ke udaya se jaba mithyAtva kA udaya hotA hai, to mithyAtva ke sasarga se jJAna gaNa vikRta ho jAtA hai-mithyA vana jAtA hai| jaba samyaktva prApta hotA hai, taba jJAna kA vikAra bhI dUra ho jAtA hai, aura vaha bhI mamyaktva prApta karatA hai| isa Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaThA janma prakAra spaSTa hai, ki samyagdarzana kAraNa aura samyagjJAna kArya hai| phira bhI jaise sUrya kA udaya hone para, prakAza aura pratApa eka sAtha AvirbhUta hote hai,usI prakAra mithyAtva kA nAza hone para samyak jJAna aura darzana bhI yugapad prakaTa ho jAte hai| ___ azubha kriyAoM se nivRtta honA aura zubha evaM zuddha kriyA o me pravRtti karanA samyaka-cAritra hai| isakA prAraMbha pAMcave gaNasthAna se hotA hai| pahale cAritra kA kiJcit vivecana kiyA jA cukA hai| dharma kI pravRtti usake pravartaka netA se hotI hai / ataeva yaha svAbhAvika hai, ki pravartaka apanI manovRtti ke anusAra kartavya. dharma kA vivecana kare / manovRtti aura AcaraNa kA ghaniSTha saMbaMdha hai, isalie pravartaka ke AcaraNa kA usake dvArA prarUpita dharma para gaharA prabhAva dekhA jAtA hai| kisI bhI dharma ke anuyAyI apane dharma-pravartaka ke jIvana vyavahAra kA anukaraNa karate hai, ataH dharmapravartaka yadi Adarza ho yA Adarza rUpa me akita kiyA gayA ho,taba to usake anuyAyI bhI Adarza vananA apanA dhyeya samajha kara pravRtti karate hai| aura yadi dharmapravartaka ke jIvana meM hI koI Adarza jaisI vastu na ho, to usake anuyAyI bhI AdarzahIna hote hai| phira vaha dharma unakA kalyANa nahIM kara sktaa| eka bAta aura hai / sAdhAraNa janatA upadeza kI ora dRSTipAta na karake upadezaka kI ora hI dekhatI hai| isalie bhI dharmapravartaka ke jIvana me usake upadeza ke anukUla tattvo kA vidyamAna rahanA Avazyaka hai| jo krodha kI mUrti hai, mAna kA mArA hai, mAyA kA piDa hai aura lobha ke jAla me pha~sA huA hai, vaha krova,mAna, mAyA, lobha ke parihAra kA upadeza nahIM de sktaa| aura yadi dene kI vRSTatA Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ www pAzrvanAtha ~~www V vA AA karatA hai, to zrotAoM para prabhAva nahIM paDa sakatA / jo tyAgI hai, jisane sasAra saMbaMdhI uttamottama bhoga-vilAsa ke mahaja prApta sAdhano ko tinake kI taraha tyAga diyA hai, jisakI vRtti, zatrumitra para samAna rUpa se karuNA kA vAri varasAtI hai, jisane kaMcana aura kAmini ke AkarSaNa para sampUrNa vijaya prApta karalI hai, jo zarIra me rahate hue bhI AtmA ko zarIra se sarvathA pRthaka samajhakara, AtmA ke svAbhAvika svarUpa me nirantara ramaNa karanA hai, jisake hRdaya - vAridhi me zama-dama-niyama yama-saMyama kI uttuga taraMgeM sadaiva taraMgita hotI rahI, aura ve taraMge aba ananta evaM akhaMDa AtmAnanda me vilIna ho gaI hai, jo apane samasta kRtyo ko pUrNa karake carama lakSya ko prApta kara cukA hai, jisakI dRSTi se mAno amRta ke jharane bahate hai, jisake mukhAravinda se prasphuTita hone vAlA vAk-saurabha vizva ko vyApta karake AhlAdita karatA hai, jisane moha-malla ko pachAr3a diyA hai, jisane asIma jJAna-darzana aura ananta zakti saMpAdana karake Atmika nirmalatA kA antima rUpa sarvasAdhAraNa ke samakSa rakha diyA hai, jo saMsAra me rahatA huA bhI saMsAra se atIta ho gayA hai, vahI vItarAga puruSottama manuSya mAtra kI zraddhA kA, bhakti kA, pUjA kA, zreSTha pAtra hai / usI kA Adarza sAmane rakhane se prANI bhavasAgara ko tara sakatA hai / usIke dvArA upadiSTa dharma saccA dharma hai aura usI ke dharma ko dhAraNa karane vAle virakta tyAgI jana sacce guru hai / samyagdRSTi kI yahI vicAraNA hai / samyagdRSTi puruSa ullikhita deva, guru, dharma para nizcala pratIti rakhatA hai / bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara yAtanAeM sahate hue, ghora kaSTa A par3ane para bhI vaha kabhI usa zraddhA se aNumAtra bhI cigatA nahI / Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaThA janma www. bhaya, AzA, sneha, lobha Adi koI bhI AkarSaNa use apane nirdiSTa patha se haTA nahI sakatA / vaha dRr3ha-dharmI aura priyadharmI hotA hai / vaha apane yA apane putra-pautra Adi svajanoM ke lie, unheM roga Adi se mukta karane ke lie bhairoM, bhavAnI, caMDI muMDI, Adi kudeva kI ora najara bhI nahI phekatA / vaha karmoM ke phala para pUrNa vizvAsa rakhatA hai / mithyAttriyoM kI bhAMti kudevoM ke zaraNa me jAkara vahA~ cali Adi car3hAkara puNya ke badale bhayaMkara pApa kA upArjana kadApi nahI karatA / vaha jAnatA hai, ki jo deva strayaM dUsaroM ke rakta ke pyAse hai, dUsaroM ke mAMsa ke bhUkhe haiM, jo svayaM janma aura maraNa kI vyAdhiyoM ke zikAra hai, ve kisI kI mRtyu ko kaise nivAraNa kara sakege ? Ayu karma yadi prabala hai, to kauna mAra sakatA hai ? Ayu karma yadi samApta ho gayA hai, to kauna vacA saktA hai ? sAtA vedanIya kA udaya hai, to kauna hamArA sukha chIna sakatA hai ? yadi pUrva kRta asAtAvedanIya, apanA phala dene ke lie udyata huA hai, to use kauna roka sakatA hai ? yaha isa prakAra kI pAramArthika vicAraNA ke dvArA, vaha kudevoM kA kabhI zrazraya nahI letA / ^^~^A 1112 kuin^i^^ he www vAstava me kudevo kI mAnyatA manAne se, unakI vandanA yA sevA karane se nirogatA yA putra, pautra, dhana, dhAnya, rAjya- vaibhava Adi prApta honA kaThina hI nahIM, balki asaMbhava hai / isalie nirmala samyakla ke dhAraNa karanevAle dharmAtmAo kA yaha karttavya hai, ki ve yaza-kIrti, Rddhi-samRddhi, dhana-vaibhava, ArogyatA Adi ke jhUThe lAlaca meM par3akara,apane samyaktva rUpI cintAmaNi ko kho, dIna, hIna, dukhI na bane / sacce aura jhUThe deva Adi ke svarUpa kA pahale bhalI bhAti nizcaya kare / aura satya para sumeru kI taraha 1 Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - prAzyanAtha aDiga vizvAsa rkhe| vaha kisI bhI prakAra kI bhramaNA me par3akara asatya kI ora AkRSTa na ho, koI bhI pralobhana use apane sakalpa se na cigA sake / isa prakAra asarvaja, rAgI aura dveSI deva ko, deva mAnanA devamUDhatA hai / kAmI, kobI, lobhI, lAlacI, daMbhI, vipayA me Asakta, tyAga kA tyAga karane vAle, bhogo ko bhogane vAle, - indriyo ke dAsa, kAsanAo ke kikara aura saMyama se hIna vyaktiyo ko, athavA prAgamokta vastra-pAna Atisayama ke upayogI sAdhano ko maryAdA se adhika rakhane vAle, munivepI guruo ko saccA guru mAnakara jo unakI bhakti karatA hai, vaha patthara kI noMkA para ArUDha hokara samudra pAra karane kI icchA karatA hai| isa prakAra guru-mRTa vyakti ajJa hai, varuNApAna hai / manaSya kI uttamatA kA AvAra sad gaNo kA vikAsa hai| jisake sadgaNoM kA jitanI mAtrA meM vikAsa ho gayA hai vaha utanI hI mAtrA me adhika uttama hai / yahI kAraNa hai, ki muni, sAdhAraNa manuSyoM se zreSTha mAne jAta aura pUje jAte hai| yadi sAmAnya jana kI bhAti garu bhI lobhI, lAlacI, kAmI kovI Adi hoM to donoM me bheda hI kyA raha jAtA hai ? ryAda kucha bheda hai,to vaha yahI, ki vaha garu aura adhika pApI hai kyoMki vaha tyAgI vanakara bhI tyAgI nahIM hai| vaha apanI maryAdA kA lopa karatA hai, maMsAra ko aura apanI AtmA kA vokhA detA hai| aura dUsare ke samana burA udAharaNa upasthita karake dusaro ko bhI apanI bhAti patita banAne kA prayatna karatA hai| ataH aisa gura-phira ve cAha jima veSa me ho, cAhe jahA~ rahate ho aura cAha jitanA anAna tapa karate ho, tyAjya hai / jo rAta-dina vipayA va kITa bane rahate hai, bhaga gAnA, carana caMDa Adi sabhI Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaThA janma mAdaka dravyoM kA sevana karate hai, jo na tapasvI haiM, na jJAnI aise bhI aura anyAyI guruo se sAdhAraNa gRhastha hI zreSTha hai / aise guruo ko mAnanA guruvRr3hatA hai / aura vaha mithyAtva kA kAraNa hai / samyaktva kI zraddhA ke viSaya me tIrthakara bhagavAn ne kahA 6 1 hai paramattha saMthao, muTThi paramattha sevaNA vAvivAvanna kudaMsaNavajjaNA ya sammattasaddaharaNA // arthAt samyaktva kA zraddhAna isa prakAra hotA hai, ki kudeva, kuguru aura kudhama kI kabhI prazaMmA na kI jAya / kyoki prazaMsA karane se anya bhole loga unheM Adarza mAna kara unake cakkara me par3a jAe~ge aura apanI vRtti me bhI caMcalatA utpanna hogI / isa lie unakI prazaMsA nahI karanI caahie| jo deva sacce hai, jina kA anusaraNa karane vAle guru sacce hai aura jinake dvArA praNIta dayAmaya dharma saccA hai, unakI sacce hRdaya se prazaMsA aura stuti karanI cAhie, kyoMki ve paramArtha ke svarUpa ko samyak prakAra se jAnate hai | unhIM kA zaraNa grahaNa karanA cAhie / unhI kI bhakti karanA cAhie | vahI AtmakalyANa ke kAraNa haiM / kisI bhI padArtha kA pUrNa aura sarvAGgINa vivecana karane kI paddhati yaha hai, ki usake aMgo para vivecana kiyA jAya / aMgo ke samUha ko agI kahate hai | jaba taka ago kA jJAna na ho taba taka aMgI kI kalpanA karanA kaThina hai / yadi hama kisI ke zarIra kA samagra varNana karanA cAhe to hame anivArya rUpa se usa ke aMgopAMgo kI ora dRSTi DAlakara unakA varNana karanA hogA / aMgo Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - pAzvanAtha kA varNana hI eka prakAra se aMgI kA varNana hai / kyoMki aMga aura aMgI me kathaMcita tAdAtmya saMbaMdha hotA hai / isa prakAra / samyagdarzana kA vAstavika svarUpa samajhane ke lie usake aMgogA svarUpa samajhanA anivArya hai / samyaktva ke ATha aMga mAne gaye hai| vaha ATha aMga hI samyagdarzana hai / ataH unakA saMkSipta svarUpa jAnanA Avazyaka hai / ATha aMga isa prakAra hainissaMkiyaM nikaMkhiyaM nizcitigacchA amRDha diTThI ya / ubabUha-thirIkaraNe, vacchalla pabhAvaNe aTTa / arthAt nizzaMkita, niHkAMkSita, nivicikitsA, amUDha dRSTi, upagahana, sthitikaraNa, vAtsalya aura prabhAvanA, yaha ATha samyaktva ke aMga yA gaNa hai| ___ jina bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita tattva hI vAstavika tattva hai| aura unakA svarUpa bhI vahI hai, jo bhagavAna ne batAyA hai / isa prakAra kI nizcala zraddhA ko ni.zaMkita aMga kahate hai / zrahA yA vizvAsa kI anivArya AvazyakatA pada-pada para anabhava kI jA sakatI hai| kyA bhautika jagat me aura kyA AdhyAtmika jagat me zraddhA ke vinA pala bhara bhI kAma nahIM calatA / jaba vaddhi me eka prakAra kI caMcalatA kA praveza hotA hai, taba manuSya aisI paristhiti me A jAtA hai, ki usake saMkalpa-jo jIvana me vahumUlya hai, naNa bhara me naSTa hone lagate hai| vaha apane nizcita patha se bhraSTa hokara, viveka kI bAgaDora ko eka kinAre rakhakara idharaudhara nimhezya-sA bhaTakane lagatA hai| usa samaya use apane lakSya kI aura chAkRSTa karane kA kArya zradvA hI karatI hai / parNa zradvA ke cinA, nda malpa ke abhAva me kisI bhI kArya kI siddhi nahIM Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaThI janma nner van ho sakatI / vizeSatayA aise kSetra me, jaba ki sAdhanA kA vipaya atyanta parokSa hotA hai, buddhi bahuta vAra macala jAtI hai / use zraddhA ke aMkuza se ThikAne para lAnA par3atA hai| loka-vyavahAra meM bhI zraddhA kI AvazyakatA hai| jo dUsaroM para ati avizvAsa karatA hai, vaha dUsaroM ko apane prati avizvAsa karane kI preraNA karatA hai| rogI yadi auSadha para vizvAsa karatA hai, to use Arogya lAbha hote dekhA jAtA hai| bahuta-se upacAra kevala mAnasika bhAvanA para hI avalaMvita hai| lAkho karor3o rupayo kA lena-dena vizvAsa ke bala para hI calatA hai| isa prakAra jisake ataHkaraNa me dharma, AtmA, mukti, paraloka Adi viSayoM me nizcala zraddhA hai, vahI dharma meM bar3ha raha sakatA hai / vahI dharmaniSTha kahalA sakatA hai / jo saMzayazIla hai, jo saMdeha ke jhUle me malatA rahatA hai, vaha ito bhRSTa stato bhRSTa.' hotA hai| aura 'saMzayAsmA vinazyati' isa ukti kA pAtra banatA hai / ataH vItarAga bhagavAn ke vacanoM para raMcamAtra bhI azraddhA nahI karanA cAhie / zradvA kA artha aMdhavizvAsa nahIM hai| aMdha vizvAsa aura azradvA me bahuta antara hai / zraddhA meM viveka ko pUrNa sthAna hai / aura aMdha vizvAsa aviveka para Azrita hai / andha vizvAsa se parIkSA kA sarvathA abhAva hotA hai / para zraddhA me parIkSA-pradhAnatA hotI hai| aMdhavizvAsI sat- asat kI ora dRSTi nipAta hI nahIM krtaa| aura zraddhAla sat-asat para paryApta vicAra karatA hai| - bAta yaha hai, ki saMsAra me bahutere aise viSaya hai, aneka aise tattva hai, jina para hamArI buddhi kA, hamAre tarka kA prakAza pahu~ca sakatA hai / para bahuta se aise bhI viSaya hai, jahAM vRddhi kI paiTha nahIM hai, tarka kA jahAM praveza hI asaMbhava hai / aise tatvo ko yadi Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 pArzvanAtha tarka kI kasauTI para kasane kA prayatna kiyA jAya, to niSphalatA hI prApta hogI / yahI nahIM varan hama usa gUr3ha kintu vAstavika tatva ke samyagjJAna se bhA vaMcita raha jAe~ge / magara aise tatvoM para jo zraddhA kI jAya, vaha usake prarUpaka kI parIkSA karake kI jAnI cAhiye / vaktA yA prarUpaka kI parIkSA kiye binA hI jo yadvA tadvA zraddhA kara lI jAtI hai, vaha viveka zUnya aMdhavizvAsa hai kintu vaktA kI vItarAgatA, sarvajJatA Adi guNoM kI parIkSA kara ke yadi zraddhA ko sthAna diyA jAya, to vaha zraddhA abhrAnta aura viveka pUrNa hogii| samyagdarzana isI prakAra kI viveka yukta zraddhA hai - aMdhavizvAsa nahI / jo tarka kI karkaza kasauTI para kasA jA kara satya siddha hotA hai, jisakA praNetA pUrNa jJAnI aura pUrNa vItarAga hai, vaha tatva kadApi mithyA nahIM ho sakatA / usa para akhaDa vizvAsa rakhanA aura zArIrika yA mAnasika kAyaratA Adi ke kAraNa usase cyUta na honA ni.zakti aga hai / samyaktva kA dUsarA aMga ni. kAkSitatA hai / kAkSA kA yahA~ artha hai-satkAryoM ke phala kI icchA karanA / mai amuka dharma - kRtya karatA hU, usake phala svarUpa mujhe amuka vastu prApta ho jAya / mai tapasyA karatA haeNU, isa tapasyA se mujhe svarga ke bhogopabhoga mileM, sAmAyika yA pratikramaNa ke badale vyApAra me naphA ho yA putra prApti ho / ityAdi AkAkSA dharmakRtya ke mahAna phala ko tuccha aura vikRta banA detI hai / jaise kisAna dhAnya ke liye khetI karatA hai| bhUsA use AnuSaMgika rUpa se mila jAtA hai / usI prakA ' mumukSu jIva kevala Atma zuddhi ke lie, iha - paraloka saMbaMdhI sukho kI kAmanA na karatA huA dharma kI ArAdhanA karatA hai / para devaloka kA aizvaryaM Anupagika rUpa se prApta ho jAtA hai / Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaThA janma 65 yadi koI vipaya kA lolupa kevala aizvarya ke lie tapasyA Adi anuSThAna karatA hai, to bhale hI use aizvarya kI prApti ho jAya para asalI phala-chAtma zuddhi usase dUra hI rahatI hai / jaise vivekazIla jauharI apane anamola ratna ko kaur3I ke badale nahI luTA detaa| usI prakAra vivekaniSTha dharmAtmA apane sadanaSThAna rUpI lokottara ratna ko kAr3I ke samAna aihalaukika sukha ke liye nahI laTA sktaa| jise abhrAnta vaSTi-samyagdarzana kI prApti ho cakI hai| usakA lakSya viSayabhogoM se bacakara mukti kI prApti karanA bana jAtA hai| vaha saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI jala me kamala ke samAna alipta prAgadva rahatA hai / indriyoM ke viSaya use kAle nAga ke samAna viSaile jAna par3ate hai| ataeva samyagdRSTi jIva na unheM apanA lakSya banAtA hai, na unake prati anurAga hI rakhatA hai| phira apanI bahumUlya kriyAoM ko vaha ina oche dAmo para kaise beca sakatA hai ? jo isa prakAra kA vyApAra karane ko udyata hai, samajhanA cAhie ki abhI taka usakA lakSya zuddha nahI huA hai| use dRSTi kI vimalatA prApta nahIM huI hai| isIlie nidAna zalya kA parityAga karanA vratA jano ke lie anivArya mAnA gayA hai| nidAna apane zubha anuSThAnoM ko malina banAtA hai aura sAtha hI AtmA me bhI vaha malinatA utpanna karatA hai| ataeva samyagdRSTi jIvo kA yaha Avazyaka kartavya hai, ki ve apane kiye hue dharma-kAryoM ke phala kI kadApi AkaoNkSA na kre| niSkAma bhAva se sevita dharma aura kRta-karma hI parNa phala pradAna karatA hai| AkAMkSA kA vipa usa phala ko vipAkta vanA DAlatA hai| saMmAra ke Tu kho se Uba kara hI vrata niyamAdi dhAraNa kiye Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66 pArzvanAtha jAte hai| kintu una vrata, niyama, tapa, japa Adi ke phala svarUpa bhogopabhogoM kI sAmagrI kI puna: icchA karake dukhoM ko AmaMtraNa denA, kitane kheda aura Azcarya kI bAta hai ? vipayabhogoM ke jAla me phaMsakara hI to AtmA ko janma-maraNa kI taMga ghATI me se gujarate hue anAdi kAla ho gayA hai| aba samyaktva kI prApti hone para to parNa sAvadhAnI kI AvazyakatA hai| bhogopabhoga vipAkta pakavAno ke samAna hai| ve kSaNa-bhara sukha kA AbhAsa karAte hai,aura dIrghakAla taka ghora du kha dete hai| ina Tu khose rakSA karane ke lie hI to samyak-bAritra rUpI kavaca dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| isa kavaca ko dhAraNa karake yadi bhogAkAjJA rUpI agni me kUdane ke lie koI taiyAra ho, to usakI ranA kaise ho sakatI hai ? dhUli-dhUsarita hAthI ne snAna kiyA aura snAna karane ke pazcAt tatkAla hI phira apane sAre zarIra para dhUla vikhera lii| aisI avasthA me vaha hAthI kaise svaccha raha sakatA hai ? jisa vastu ke sevana se roga kI utpatti aura vRddhi hotI hai / usI kA sevana kara ke roga kA vinAza karane kI icchA karanA, unmatta-ceSTA hI kahI jA sakatI hai| yahI vAta cAritra ke phala kI icchA karane ke sabaMra me kahI jA sakatI hai| . svArthalipsA aura kIrtikAmanA yaha donoM AkAkSA ke pradhAna aga hai| Aja adhikAza janasamUha inhIM agoM ke vazavartI ho kara dAna-puNya kI pravRtti karate haiN| svArtha se prerita hokara ve kahate hai-bhAI, lo tumhe yaha rupaye-paise detA huuN| samaya par3ane para isake badale tuma hamArA amuka-amuka kAma kara denA / kaI loga kIrti ke kIcar3a me phailakara apane dAna ke prabhAva ko kalaMkita karate haiN| ve jahAM aura jisa prakAra adhika se adhika kIrti Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaThA janma 67 Amaran. . prApta ho sakatI hai vahI dAna dete haiN| eka bAra dAna dekara aneka bAra usakI ghoSaNA karate hai| aura prakArAntara se kIrti ke sAtha kIrti ke aMDe-bacce bhI kamAte haiM / zuddha tyAga-bhAva-niSkAma arpaNa kI mahattA ko unhoMne samajhA nahIM hai| samyagdRSTi jIva aise vikAroM se, aura aise vicAroM se sadA pathaka rahatA hai| vaha dAna puNya dharma-kriyAdi jo bhI pravRtti karatA hai usameM nirapekSatA niSkAmatA anAkAMtA aura svAtha-hInatA hI vidyamAna rahatI hai| aura isI se use vaha anupama aura aparimita phala hotA hai, jo kAmanA-pizAcI ke adhIna puruSoM ko nasIba nahIM ho sktaa| ataH pratyeka prANI kA kartavya hai ki vaha ni:kAMkSita aga kA pAlana karake apane amUlya hIre samyaktva kI rakSA kare / samyaktva kA tIsarA aMga 'nirvicikitsA' arthAt ghaNA na karanA hai| karmo ke phala sabhI ko bhogane par3ate haiN| unakA sAmrAjya akhaMDa hai| cAhe koI nidhana ho yA sadhana ho, raMka ho yA rAjA ho, yogI ho yA bhogI ho, koI bhI karma kA phala bhoge binA chuTakArA nahI pA sakatA / ataeva kisI sadAcArI gahastha yA muni ko yA anya kisI bhI vyakti ko karma ke udayase koI roga utpanna ho jAya, to use dekha kara ghaNA nahIM karanI cAhie / jo loga karma ke phala ko bhugata rahe haiM, unhe dekha kara hama naye karmoM kA vandha kyoM kareM? rogI muni ho, to unheM dekha kara hameM yahI bhAvanA karanI cAhie, ki dhanya hai ye munirAja, jo ghora vedanA sahana kara ke bhI muni-dharma kA dRr3hatA ke sAtha pAlana kara rahe haiN| rogI yadi ___ gahastha ho to socanA cAhie ki isa prakAra kI viSama aura pratikUla paristhiti me bhI, yaha apane gahastha-dharma kA pAlana kisa tatparatA ke sAtha kara rahe hai ? jo vipatti meM bhI apane dharma para Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha avicala rahate hai,vahI ima loka me apane yaza aura kIrti ke dvArA amara rahate haiM aura mukti ko prApta karake bhI ajara-amara bana jAta hai / ve saMsAra me nahIM rahate, phira bhI unakA sundara Adarza bhavya jIvo ke lie parya-pradarzaka hotA hai| unake caritase aneka prANI preraNA prApta kara prazastha patha meM prayANa karate haiM / jo loga zArIrika kaSTa Ane para dharma ko eka kinAre rakha dete hai, ve kyA zarIra ko nitya banA pAte hai ? kyA unakA zarIra mA vidyamAna rahatA hai / phira zarIra-rakSA ke nimitta dharma kA parityAga kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? zarIra to puna. puna. milatA rahatA hai aura yadi na mile to sarvottama vAna hai / para dharma to baDI kaThinAI se milatA hai| dharma kI rakSA ke lie eka kyA hajAro zarIroM kA yAga karanA bhI anacita nahIM hai| zarIra-racanAko mUla bhitti para vicAra karanesa vidita hogA, ki vaha kaise kaise apavitra padArtho se banA hai aura kaise azuci padArtha umame bhare hue haiN| carma-maya cAdara se Dhake hue zarIra ko ughAr3a kara bhItara dekhA jAya, to isame mAma.tadhira.asthi, mala, mUtra,Adi ke atirikta aura kyA bharA huA hai ? vAhara se dekho, to mala-mUtra bahAne vAlI nau nAAlayAM dikhAI detI hai| zarIra me jo saundarya kalpanA kI jAtI hai, vaha kevala camar3e para Azrita hai| aisI avasthA me yadi muni kA tana UparI raja-prasveda Adi se malina dikhAI detA hai to ghaNA karane kI kauna sI bAta hai ? unakI AtmA se jo lokottara gaNa vidyamAna hai vahI Adara aura pratiSThA ke yogya haiM / AtmA to zarIra se sarvathA bhinna hai| ata eva zarIra kI sthAyI malinatA se ghRNA na karate hue, hameM muniyoM ke Atmika ujjvala aura pavitra guNoM para anurAga rakhanA cAhie / Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ NAamrnar chaThA janma 64 nonnnnnnnnnnnnn isa sambandha me zrI nandipaNa muni kI kathA atyanta upayogI hai| vaha isa prakAra hai : nandiSaNa muni jJAna aura cAritra ke bhaMDAra the| kintu una meM sevA-bhAva kI mAtrA itanI adhika thI, ki unake roma-roma se Adarza sevA bhAva kA pradarzana hotA thaa| sevA karane meM unheM Ananda anabhava hotA thaa| ve bar3e cAva se sevA me tatpara rahate aura rogI ko dekha kara kabhI ghaNA to karate hI na the| unakI isa Adarza aura niSkAma sevA kI prazaMsA dhIre-dhIre svarga taka jA pahu~cI / eka vAra devarAja indra ne bhI muni nandiSaNa kI anupama sevA kI mukta kaMTha se prazaMmA kI / para sava manuSyoM kI bhAti saba devo kI prakRti bhI eka-sI nahIM hotii| ataeva indra kI sabhA me upasthina, do devatAo ko indra kA kathana atyakti pUrNa jAna pdd'aa| unhe muni ke sevAbhAva para vizvAsa na huA aura unhoMne parIkSA karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| donoM deva svargaloka se parIkSA karane ke nimitta prasthAna kara madhyaloka me Ana pahu~ce / donoM ne muniveSa dhAraNa kiyA / eka toMda phalA kara par3a rahA aura dUsarA nandiSaNa muni ke bilakula samIpa jA pahuMcA / zrI nandipeNa muni usa samaya lAhAra lekara lauTe the / ve AhAra karane ke lie tatpara hokara hAtha bar3hA hI rahe the, ki itane me usa muniveSI deva ne DAMTa kara kahA-are AhAra lolupa | tujhe patA nahI, ki yahAM se najadIka hI eka munirAja asvastha par3e hai| vahAM jAkara unakI khoja-khabara to lI nahIM aura AhAra gaTakane vaiThagayA! isa para bhI apane ko sevAbhAvI kahate hue tujhe saMkoca nahI hotA ? yahI Adarza sevAparAyaNatA hai ? dhanya hai tumhArI sevA-priyatA!, Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha munidepI deva kI uttejanApUrNa bAteM suna kara nandiSeNa vaDI zAnti se bole - " munijI, mujhe nahI jJAta hai, ki koI munirAja glAna avasthA me yahA~ vahI maujUda haiM / yaha to abhI-abhI Apake mukhAravindra se suna rahA hU~ / sacamuca ajJAtabhAva se yaha mujha ? maiM hRdaya se pazcAtApa karatA hU~ / anugraha kara batAie, glAna muni kahAM hai ? maiM unheM pahale hI saMbhAla lenA cAhatA hU~ / ' aparAdha vana gayA munirAja nandriyeNa isa prakAra saumya vacana kaha kara AhAra grahaNa kiye binA hI uTha kara cale / jaba ve vahAM pahueNce, to vaha bImAra banA huA muni-vepI deva bolA- "naMdipeNa jI | Ara ke sevAbhAva kI to baDI prazaMmA sunI hai / para kyA kAraNa hai, ki Apane merI sudhi hI na lI " nandri peNa muni ne vinamra bhAva se amA-yAcanA kI aura tatra madhura svara se bole- 'muninAtha / gogya sevA kA Adeza de kara kRtArtha kIjie / ' 100 devamuni - Adeza kI AvazyaktA hI kyA hai ? dekhate to ho, mujhe yamana para bamana aura utta para datta ho rahe hai / nagara me jAkara janta le aaie| mujhe zarIra svaccha karanA hai / nanDipeNa muni, glAna muni kI AjJA zirovArya kara, nagara me pahu~ce. magara deva ne apanI vikriyA ke bala se aisI paristhiti utpanna kara dI, ki jahAM bhI gaye, analpanIya pAnI hI milaa| kyoMki deva, nanvipeNa muni kI parIkSA karanA cAhatA thA aura kisI bhI vyakti ke Adarza guru kI parInA tabhI hotI hai, jaba use kaThinAI melA jaya / jo koTiza. vinna-bAdhAoM ke upasthita hone para bhI apane mAga nahIM karatA, jo apane matsaMkalpa se Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaThA janma lezamAtra bhI cyata nahIM hotA aura jo grahaNa kiye huye sanmArga meM uttarottara Age bar3hatA jAtA hai, vahI kaThora parIkSA meM uttIrNa hotA hai| aura jo isa prakAra kI parIkSA meM uttIrNa hotA hai, usI ko kIrti-kAminI svecchA se varaNa karatI hai, vahI apane uddezya ke carama bhArA ko prApta karatA hai aura siddhi usake hAtha kA khilaunA bana jAtI hai| zrI naMdipeNa muni apane saMkalpa ke pakke the| ve idhara-se-udhara aura udhara-se-idhara bahuta me / phira bhI kalpanIya jala unheM prApta na ho skaa| kahI dvAra baMda milA kahI ghara sUnA dikhAI diyA, kahI prAsuka jala hI na milA aura kahI milA bhI to sacitta vanaspati Adi se spssttmilaa| yaha saba muni ke lie akalpanIyathA / tAtparya yaha,ki ve sarvatra ghame,para kahI yogya pAnI na pA sake / anta meM udAsa hote hue ve vApisa lautte| devamuni ke samIpa pahu~ca kara unhone samagra vRtAnta kaha sunaayaa| devamuni tamaka kara bolA-are itanA vilamba hogayA, jogaye so vahI ke ho rahe / lAo mujhe pAnI kI zIghra hI AvazyakatA hai| nandiSaNa muni bole-"mahArAja ' aparAdha kI kSamA cAhatA huuN| maiMne apanI zakti bhara prayatna kiyaa| vahuta bhramaNa kiyaa| samasta nagara meM cakkara kaattaa| para kalpanIya jala kahIM na milaa| mahArAja Aja merA bhAgya maMda ho gayA / mujha se ApakI sevA na bana par3I / ava kRpA kara nagara ke sannikaTa pdhaariye| vahA~ phira jala kI gavepaNA kruuNgaa|" / devamuni-'nandipaNajI, Apake bhAgya ke sAtha hI sAtha ApakA viveka bhI maMda par3a gayA mAlUma hotA hai| dekhate nahIM, isa avasthA me, mai gamana karane me azakta hU~ / mujha se eka paira bhI paidala nahIM calA jAtA hai|" Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 pAzvanAtha nandipeNa-'mahArAja | kRpA kara mere kaMdhe para virAjamAnasavAra ho jaaie|' devamuni zrI nandiSaNa ke kaMdhe para savAra ho gayA / usane apanI vikriyA ke dvArA muni para ke, dasta karanA AraMbha kara diyaa| munirAja kA samagra zarIra ke dasta se lathapatha ho gyaa| phira bhI nandipeNa muni ke lalATa para sikur3ana taka na aaii| unakA mana tanika bhI malina na huA / ghaNA unake pAsa bhI na phaTaka paaii| ve apane sevAbhAva se raMcamAtra bhI vicalita na hue| unhoMne aneka prakAra ke kaSTa jhela kara bhI munivepI deva ke upacAra se muMha na moddaa| zrI nandipeNa muni kA Adarza yuga-yuga me amara rhegaa| Adhunika kAla me jagaha-jagaha para aupavAlaya aura cikitsAlaya sthApita kiye jAte hai / para vahA~ isa prakAra ke Adarza sevAbhAva kI kamI iSTigocara hotI hai / ina cikitsA gaho me yadi upacAra ke sAtha-sAtha sevA ke prati itanA utkRSTa anarAga utpanna ho jAya, to sone meM sugaMdha kI kahAvata caritArtha hone lge| astu / prayojana yaha hai ki malina tana zrAdi dekha kara ghaNAbhAva na utpanna ho aura raNoM kI ora dRSTi prAkRSTa ho jAya / yahI samyaktva kA nirvicikitsA aga hai| samyaktva ko bhapita karane vAlA cauthA aMga hai, asavaSTi / deva, gara aura dharma ke yathArtha svarUpa ko na pahacAnanA mRr3atA hai| sacce deva ko kudeva aura kuDeva ko macA deva mAna lenA, vAstavika guru yo kugara aura kugala ko vAstavika gama svIkAra karanA, sudharma ko kudharma aura dharma ko sudhama samajha baiThanA, yaha mRDhatA pAyara hai / pacAgni napa taranA jala meM samAdhi lagAnA, Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaThA janma 103 zarIra para bhasma lagA kara apane ko tapasvI ghoSita karanA, nAnA prakAra ke vivekahIna kAya-kleza sahana karanA, AdhyAtmika dRSTi ke binA hivi se laMghana karanA Adi mUr3hatA hai| samyagdRSTi jIva me dRSTi kI nirmalatA kA itanA vikAsa ho jAtA hai, ki vaha mUr3hatAoM kA zikAra kadApi nahI hotA / vaha deva Adi ke svarUpa para gaharA vicAra karatA hai aura taba zraddhA yA AcaraNa karatA hai / vaha jAnatA hai, ki padArtha ke sacce svarUpa ko pahacAnane me tathA usake parikSaNa me kadApi hicakicAnA nahI caahie| jo kisI ne kaha diyA, so ThIka hai, aisI kalpanA karate hue 'bAbA vAkyaM pramANama' ke anusAra satya nahI mAna lenA caahie| dharma ke viSaya me khUba satarka, sAvadhAna, mananazIla aura parIkSA parAyaNa honA cAhie / isI se samyaktva sthira rahatA, bhUSita hotA aura vaddhigata hotA hai / isa prakAra loka-mUr3hatA, gurumUr3hatA, dharmamUr3hatA, deva mRr3hatA Adi se rahita vivekapUrNa zraddhA rakhanA hI amUDhadRSTi aMga hai| amUDhaSTi aMga me revatI rAnI kA udAharaNa prasiddha hai| candraprabhA nAmaka eka vidyAdhara ne triguptAcArya se gahastha dharma dhAraNa kiyA thaa| isa vidyAdhara kI prakRti aisI thI, ki vaha sAmAnya yA asAmAnya kisI bAta ko bhI binA soce-vicAre svIkAra na karatA thaa| eka bAra vaha mathurA jA rahA thaa| usane guru mahArAja se pUchA-'mahArAja mai mathurA jA rahA hU~ / vahA ke yogya koI sevA ho to AjJA diijie|' __munirAja-suvrata nAmaka anagAra vahA para hai| merI ora se unhe sukha-sAtA pUchanA aura revatI rAnI ko dharma-vRddhi kaha denaa|' vidyAdhara ne socA-dekho. mathurA me bhanyasena nAmaka muni Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 pAzvanAtha bhI virAjate hai, unake saMbaMdha meM inhoMne kucha bhI nahIM kahAunakA smaraNa bhI nahIM kiyA aura revatI rAnI ko dharmavRddhi kA sadeza bheja rahe hai| isame kyA rahasya hai 1 hajI ke mana meM kisI prakAra kA rAga dvepa to nahIM hai ? khaira, vahAM caleM aura isa rahasya kA patA lagAe~ / isa prakAra zaMkAzIla hotA huA vidyAdhara vahA se ravAnA huaa| mathurA pahu~cA aura suvrata muni kI sevAma upasthita huaa| usane yathAvidhi vandanA kI, upadeza sunA aura aMta me vahA se vidA hokara bhanyasena muni ke pAsa pahu~cA ! ve usa samaya zauca-nivatti ke lie bAhara jA rahe the / vaha vidyAdhara bhI unhIM ke sAtha ho liyA ! usane socA-dekheM, inakA mahA. vratoM ke prati kaisA bhAva hai, kisa sImA taka yaha unakA pAlana karate hai / isa prakAra soca kara vidyAdhara ne apane vidyAvala ke dvArA muni manyasena ke mArga me sabjI-hI-sabjI phailA dI aura zrApa svayaM kahIM eka ora chipavara Tha rahA / munirAja usI mArga se gamana karate dikhAI par3e / ve haritakAya dekha kara bhI dUsare mArga se jAne ko udyata na hue| aura anta me haritakAya ko kucalakara bhAge cale gaye / vidyAdhara unakA yaha zAla-bAhya vyavahAra dekha kara vismina huaa| aba use vidita hutrA, ki guru mahArAja ne bhavyasana jI kA smaraNa kyoM nahIM kiyA thA ? vAstava meM ve cAritra-bhraSTa the| vepa se muni hokara bhI bhAva se nuni na the| vidyAdhara ne socA-calo lage hAthoM revatI rAnI kI bhI parInA kara leM / vaha parInA ke lie cala diyaa| usane nagara ke phATaka para jAra eka aisArUpa banAyA, ki duniyA use dekhane daur3a pii| para yamaparAyaNa revatI rAnI use dekhane na aaii| dUsare dina Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 pArzvanAtha in ... . . . . . .m aum.ne.mamar samyaktva kA chaThA aMga sthitikaraNa' hai / samyagdazena yA samyakcAritra se kisI kAraNa-vaza vicalita hone vAle sAdharmI ko pana: samyagdarzana yA cAritra meM sthApita karanA sthitikaraNa hai| saMsAra me bahuta se anukUla aura pratikUla pralobhana hai| indriyA aura mana sanA vipayoM kI ora AtmA ko gharsaTa le __ jAne ke liye udyata hai| dharmAtmA prANI bahuta sambhala sambhala kara calatA hai, indriyoM aura mana para pUrA niyantraNa ragyatA hai / phira bhI anAdi kAla ke sAmArika saMskAroM kA, ajAta rUpa se udaya ho jAtA hai / usa samaya AtmA apane darzana-cAritra ke mArga se Digane lagatA hai / yadi koI dUsarA dharma-parAyaNa vyakti aise samaya me sahAyaka ho jAya aura use phira dharma me niSTha banA de, to na kevala vaha dUsare kA hI upakAra karatA hai, varan AtmA kA bhI kalyANa karatA hai / ataeva samyagdRSTi jIva yaha samajhakara ki nija varma-jina dharma arthAt Atma-dhama kI ora abhimukha honA aura para-dharma arthAt indriya-yama se sarvathA vimukha honA talavAra kI dhAra para calane ke samAna kaThina hai, sthitikaraNa kA sadaiva dhyAna rakhanA hai| jo loga kisI prakAra kI nirbalatA se paDa jAte hai, unhe svarga, naraka, mukti Adi kA yathArtha svarUpa samajhA kara athavA anya prakAra se dharma-sthita banAnA samyaktva kA bhUpaNa hai / jo mahAbhAgI, isa bhaSaNa se bhaSita hotA hai, vaha tIsare, sAtave yA AThave janma me avazyameva mukti kA svAmI banatA hai / yaha sarvajJa bhagavAna kA kathana hai| ataH isa me zaMkA ko koI sthAna hI nahIM hai| jo purupa, varma-patita bandhuo ko apane tana-mana dhana-jJAna Adi dvArA kisI bhI prakAra samajhA-bajhAkara idharmI aura priya. Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mummmmmmmmmnamamvaarimnamanna chaThA janma 111 mananananam dharmI banAte hai, unakA jIvana, janma aura dhana vastuta: sArthaka hotA hai / zithila vyaktiyoM ko phira se dRr3ha banAne ke lie parNa zakti kA prayoga karatA mahAn upakAra kA kArya hai / jaise rogI ko vaidya kA sahArA mila jAne para vaha roga se mukta ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra apane ajJAna yA zaithilya ke kAraNa jo AdhyAtmika hInatA kI ora agrAmara ho rahe haiM,unheM yadi thor3A bhI sahayoga mila jAya, to ve bhI punaH sanmArga para A sakate hai| ataeva dharma se patita hue vyaktiyoM se ghaNA karanA, uname paraheja karanA, unheM dhatkAranA ghora ajJAnatA evaM adhArmikatA hai / isake viruddha zithilAcArI, pathabhraSTa aura patita vyaktiyoM ko premapUrvaka gale lagAnA, unheM sAntvanA denA, sahayoga denA, unakI rakSA karanA, samyaktvadhArI kA prathama aura Avazyaka karttavya hai / jo loga apane isa karttavya kA pAlana nahIM karate, ve dharma ke prati saccI niSThA nahIM rakhate / ve patita prANiyoM ke aura adhika patana me nimitta vanate hai| loka me aneka aimI ghaTanAe~ dekhI aura sunI jAtI hai,jinase yaha jJAta hotA hai, ki bahuta-se strI-purupa apanI thor3I sI prAraMbhika amAvadhAnI ke kAraNa, saMyama yA nIti maryAdA se cige, to dUsaroM ne usake sAtha ayogya evaM niMdya vyavahAra kiyA,ki ve adhika patana kI ora agrasara hue, aisA ha ne se usa vyakti kA hI ahita nahIM huA, kintu saMgha kI maryAdA ora zakti bhI kSINa huI hai| isa prakAra karane vAle loga, apane ko varmAtmA ghopita karate hue bhI vAstavika dharmAtmA nahIM hai / sacA samyagdRSTi patito ke udvAra ke lie zakti bhara praratna karatA hai| dharma, patitoM ko pAvana banAne ke lie hI hai| yadi vaha patitoM kA uddhAra na karatA, to baDe-bar3e cakravartI, vAsudeva, baladeva Adi apane vizAla sAmrAjyako / Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 pAzvanAtha isa prakAra khIMcAtAnI zurU ho gii| isa khiMcAtAnI me AcArya ke hAtha kI jholI chiTaka gaI / sone ke AbhUSaNa pAtaroM me se nikala kara vikhara gye| gahano ke vikharate hI zrAvaka cauka utthe| bole-'are / yaha mAmalA kyA hai ?' eka ne kahA-'yaha to mere kAyA nAmaka vAlaka ke gahane hai| dUsarA bola par3A-'aura yaha gahane mere apakAyA nAmaka lar3ake ke haiN| isa prakAra bhaucake hokara unhoMne chaho ke nAma btlaaye| AcArya yaha anapekSita ghaTanA dekhakara lajjA ke mAre mAno gar3a gaye / ve apanA mu~ha apara na kara sake / ve apane kukRtya para ghora pazcAttApa karane lage / socA-dhikAra hai mujhe, jisane sAdhutva ke sAtha manuSyatva kI bhI hatyA kara DAlI / saca pUcho, to maiMne bAlakoM kI hI hiMsA nahIM kI, kintu dharma-karma kI, aura apane AtmA kI bhI hiMsA kara DAlI hai / aisA pariNata aura krUra karma karake merA jIvita rahanA hI akAratha hai| hAya jisa pavitra sAdhu-vepa para janatA nyochAvara hotI hai, jisakI pratiSThAasIma hai, usI veSako maiMne kalaMkita kiyA! prAcArya kA yaha manastApa deva se ajJAta na rhaa| vaha unaka raMga DhaMga dekha kara samajha gayA, ki AcArya kA hRdaya pazcAttApa kI agni se komala ho rahA hai| aura ve sudhAra ke patha para agrasara ho rahe hai| usane apanA pUrva ziSya kA rUpa banAyA aura apane garadeva ke caraNoM meM gira pddaa| garujI use dekhakara mAno sote se jAga utthe| bole-"are / ziSya / tuma ho ?" ziSya bolA-jI hAM, aba maiM deva ho gayA huuN| gura-tuma deva ho gaye the, to kyoM na mujhe pahale hI sUcanA da dI 1 itanA vilamba karake kyA merI janma-janma kI jI para pAnI phera diyA ? tumhAre bilambane merA tosatyAnAza kara diyaa| Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 pArzvanAtha se tathA siA, jhUTha, corI vyabhicAra, mAMsa-madirA sevana, IrSA, mamatva Adi ke tyAga se dharma kI prabhAvanA hotI hai| dharma kI mahimA kA vistAra karane me sotsAha na honA, apane tana-mana-dhana saMbaMdhI zaktiyoM ko chipAnA, dharmAcaraNa me anurakta na rahanA, dharma ko DhoMga samajhanA, dharma mArga me calate samaya vighna bAdhA ke gAne para turaMta dharma se kinArA kATa lenA, ityAdi kAryoM se aprabhAvanA hotI hai aura aprabhAvanA samyaktva kA kalaMka hai| vijayapura kI mahArAnI ne, apane dharma kI sarvotkRSTatA loka me prakaTa karake dharma kI mahAn prabhAvanA kI thii| usakA saMkSipta varNana isa bhAti hai vijayapura ke rAjya kI vAgaDora, vibhUtivijaya nAmaka rAjA ke hAtha me thii| usakI paTarAnI kA zubha nAma guNasundarI thaa| pati aura patnI-donoM ke bIca dharma ke svarUpa ke saMvadha me paraspara vAda-vivAda prAya. huA hI karatA thaa| rAnI vItarAga-dharma kI anugAminI thI aura rAjA kisI mithyAmArga kA anuyAyI thaa| vIre-dhIre eka dina bAdavivAda kI ugratA ne aisA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA, ki donoM me kaTutA aura DAha utpanna ho gii| rAjA mauke vemauke mahArAnI ke dharma para mithyA AkSepa karake usakI nindA karane lgaa| vaha kabhI-kabhI kahatA-'cala dekha liyA tere dharma ko mAmAyika kA bahAnA karake kucha-kucha ganaganAtI rahatI hai / avasara Ane de taba tere dharma kI sacAI bhI parakha legaa|' eka dina ganA ne apanI kara prakRti ke vaza hokara eka piTAre meM kAlA vipavara bhujaga baMda karake. rAnI ke hAtha me sauMpa Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaThA janma 127 MAAom diyaa| usane kahA-'rAnI, lo yaha hAra gale me pahana lo|' rAnI bar3I catura thI / vaha pahale se hI satarka bhI thii| rAjA kA paD. yaMtra vaha tatkAla samajha gaI / usane usI samaya bhAvapUrvaka namo. kAra maMtra kA jApa kiyA aura dharma ke prabala bala kA bharosA karake piTArA kholaa| sarpa mahAmaMtra ke jAra ke prabhAva se sundara muktAhAra bana gyaa| rAnI ne atyanta prasannatA ke sAtha vaha hAra gale meM dhAraNa kiyA / rAjA ne yaha alaukika ghaTanA dekhI, to vaha cakita raha gayA / aba use rAnI ke dharma kI satyatA kA vizvAsa huaa| usane socA-jaba rAnI ke thor3e-se prazasta pATha se bhayaMkara bhujaMga bhI bhapaNa bana sakatA hai, taba vizeSa pATha se AtmA vA lokottara kalyANa kyo na ho jAyagA ? aimA vicAra kara, rAjA ne vItarAgadharma para pUrNa zraddhA prATa kii| yaha saMvAda jaba nagara me pahuMcA, taba nAgarika jana bhI pahale vismita hokara phira vAstavika dharma kI bAha | vAha karane lge| isa prakAra dharma kI khUba prabhAvanA huI / isa prabhAvanA ke kAraNa rAjA ke sAtha-hI-sAtha hajAro nagara nivAsiyo ne jinamArga aMgIkAra kyiA / . prabhAvanA se prabhAvita ho, aneka prANI vAstavika dharma ko prApta kara, mukti patha ke pathika bana jAte hai / ataeva tana, mana. dhana, jJAna, vijJAna, AcAra-vicAra Adi apanI zakti ke dvArA dharma kI mahimA bar3hAnA pratyeka samyaktva-dhArI kA pradhAna lanaraNa hai| isa prabhAvanA ke patha me koI anudAra, viznasaMtopI jana bAdhAe~ khar3I kare, to bhI nirantara agrasara hote jAnA, vIroM kA kartavya hai| vighna-bAdhAoM se bhayabhIta hokara apane uhiSTa patha se vicalita ho jAne vAlA kAtara nara, saphalatA kI aMtima sIr3hI para Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 pArzvanAtha par3atA hai usase piMDa chUTegA aura saMbhava hai Age ke lie bhI kucha sAmAna ikaTThA ho jaay|' isa prakAra vicAra kara apane janma saMskAro ke kAraNa bana me jAkara usane kisI tApasa se tApasI dIkSA grahaNa karalI / vaha usI me AtmA kA kalyANa samajhatA huA paMcAgni tapa tapane lagA / bhAratavarSa me usa samaya bhI gaMgAnadI ke kinAre vArANasIjise Ajakala banArasa kahate haiM, nagarI thI / usa samaya vArAesI nagarI kI zobhA adbhuta thI, usakI chaTA anupama thI / prakRti ne mAno use bar3e cAva se, bar3e hAvabhAva se sajAyA -- siMgArA thA / sundara sarovaro me khile hue kamala, nagarI ke saudarya me cAra cAda lagA rahe the / atyanta unnata aura vizAla prAsAda sumeru se spardhA kara rahe the / nagarI ke nivAsI nyAyaniSTha, sadAcArI aura dhArmika the / vana-dhAnya se paripUrNa aura vaibhava se maMDita vaha nagarI jambUdvIpa kA AbhUSaNa thii| isa nagarI me saMsAra prasiddha icvAkuvaMza ke pratApI aura parAkramI rAjA azvasena kA zAsana thA / rAjA azvasena bar3e hI dAnazUra the / unakI dAnazUratA cAro ora prasiddha ho cukI thI aura isa kAraNa sarvatra unake yazazcandra kI rocira razmiyA vyApta thIM / rAjA rAjanIti me pAragata the| usakI vIratA kI kathA suna kara bar3e-bar3e zUravIra pIpala ke patte kI taraha kAMpate the / rAjA azvasena dayAlu hone para bhI anyAyiyoM, atyAcAriyo aura AtatAiyoM ko kaThora daMDa dene me kabhI hicakate na the / ve rAjA patra kI maryAdA ko bhalI bhAMti jAnate aura nivAhate the / mahArAja azvasena kI paTTarAnI kA nAma 'bAmAdevI thA / vAsAdevI Adarza mahilA ke samasta guNoM se yukta, pativratA, Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nA aura dazavAM janma bhadrazIlA, komala hRdayA, dharma parAyaNA aura vatsalatA kI mUrti thii| donoM eka-dUsare ke anakala, sahAyaka aura sakhA the| dono me paraspara pragAr3ha aura vizuddha prema thaa| vAmAdevI apanI vidvattA aura kuzalatA se mahArAja kI rAja-kAja meM bhI yathAyogya sahAyatA karatI thii| donoM eka-dUsare ko pAkara santuSTa , sukhI aura sampUrNa the| ___jagat meM jo vaicitrya rAjga-raMka, sampanna-vipanna Adi me dekhA jAtA hai, vaha niSkAraNa nahIM hai / pratyeka kArya, kAraNa se hI utpanna hotA hai, yaha sarva vidita siddhAnta hai| ataeva isa vicitratA kA bhI kAraNa avazya hai aura parvopArjita ahaSTa ke atirikta anya koI kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA / kaI loga kahate hai ki sampatti vipatti Adi paristhiti utpanna karatI hai| kintu aisI paristhiti yA saMyoga kyoM utpanna hote hai ? saba ke sAmane eka sI paristhiti kyoM nahI hotI ? ina prazno kA samAdhAna una ke pAsa nahI hai| inakA ThIka-ThIka samAdhAna to karma-siddhAnta hI kara sakatA hai / jisane pUrva janma me puNya kA upArjana kiyA hai vaha sampanna kula me aura anukUla saMyogoM meM utpanna hotA hai aura jisane azubha kRtya karake malina adRSTa kA upArjana kiyA hai vaha vipanna paristhiti aura pratikUla saMyogoM meM utpanna hotA hai / prastuta carita ko avadhAna se adhyayana karane para yaha satya eka dama spaSTa ho jAtA hai / marubhati ke jIva ne aneka janma dhAraNa karake apanI puNya rUpI sampatti kI khUba vaddhi kI hai| vaha uttarottara bhavo me nirantara use bar3hAne me udyogazIla rahA hai| usake isI zubha adaSTa ke kAraNa vaha icvAku jaise uttama kula me mahArAja azvasena ke rAhA avatarita ho to ucita hI hai / Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha ___ marubhUti ke jIva kI bIsa sAgaropama kI Aya zanaiH zanaiH samAna ho gaI / vaha caitra kRSNa caturthI ke dina vizAkhA nakSatra meM isarva devaloka se cyuta ho vAmAdevI kI kukSi me avatarita huaa| nI vAmAdevI ke garbha me bhUtapUrva deva kA Agamana huA taba unhoMne kramazaH caudaha zubha svapna dekhe-pahale AkAza mAne se atA huA eka sundara sapheda hAthI unake mukha se prAMvaSTa huthaa| isI prakAra eka haSTa puSTa atyanta darzanIya bala aura nava hatthA kesarI siMha unheM dikhAI diyA / cauthe svapna meM unhoMne lakSmI ko dekhA, phira puSpa-mAlA kA cugala, candramA, sUrya, ujA, kumbha, sarovara, jIra sAgara, deva-devI se yukta vimAna, ratnoM kI rAzi ora anta me codave svapna se agni kI jvAlA dekhI / ina svapnoM ko dekhakara rAnI ke hRdaya se svataH Antarika ullAsa phaila gyaa| vaha AAdita honI huI ThI ! svapna dekhane ke pazcAt unhone nindrA nahIM lii| vaha apane zayanAgAra se uThI aura apane prANanAtha mahArAjA azvasena ke zayanAgAra meM pahuMcI / vahAM pahu~ca kara dhIme aura madhura svara se mahArAja ko jagAyA, unakA yathocita satkAra kyiA / mahArAja ne prema pUrvaka baiThane ke lie prAsana diyaa| mahAgaja azvasena aura vAmAdevI ke dAnnatya jIvana kA vivaraNa gRhastha jIvana me apanA eka viziSTa Adarza rakhatA hai| pati-patni meksi prakAra kA madhara saMbaMdha honA cAhie ? yaha bAta unake carita se vidita hotI hai / isake atirikta nikhita vivaraNa se yaha bhI pratIta hotA hai ki rAjA aura rAnI kI zayyA mana parAta na thI kintu rattake zayanAgAra bhI pathaka-paTaka Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha 62 I kuzala aura vidupI dhAyeM niyukta kI gaI thIM / dhAyeM vAla-saMgopana kArya me anubhavI aura bAla-mano-jJAna me pravINa thI / bAlaka kI indriyoM evaM mana kA vikAsa kisa prakAra sahaja hI kiyA jA saktA hai, yaha unheM bhalI bhAMti jJAta thA / mAtA-pitA-saMrakSaka yA unake samIpa rahane vAle manuSya ke vyavahAra aura bhASaNa kA bAlaka ke mana para tIvra prabhAva par3atA hai / ata. vAlaka ke sAmane khUba saMyama pUrvaka vartanA-bolanA cAhie / yaha dhAyoM ko samyaka prakAra vidita thA / ve isake anusAra hI AcaraNa karatI thIM dhAyoM ne vAkka ko khelane ke liye taraha-taraha ke khilaune rakhe the / ve khilaune Ajakala ke rabara ke khilauno, jaise hAni - kAraka nahIM the / ravara ke khilaunoM meM eka prakAra kA viSa hotA hai usakA vAlaka ke svAsthya para bahuta burA prabhAva par3atA hai | bAlaka kI prAkRtika zaktiyoM ko vikasita karane ke lie khilaunA eka mahatvapUrNa vastu hai / Ajakala kI aneka zikSA paddhatiyoM ke anusAra khilaunoM dvArA prAraMbhika zikSA dI jAtI hai / dhAyoM ko yaha bhalI bhAMti vidita thA ki kisa khilaune se bAlaka ko anAyAma hI - binA usa para kisI prakAra kA davAva DAle, kyA sundara zikSA dI jA sakatI hai / ataeva ve una khilaunoM kA buddhimattA ke sAtha prayoga karake bAlaka kI zaktiyo ke vikAsa ke sAtha-sAtha usakA paryApta manoraMjana bhI karatI thIM / khilaunoM ke dvArA dI jAne vAlI zikSA vAstava me vAcanika zikSA se kahIM adhika prabhAvajanaka aura adhika spaSTa tathA sthAyI hotI hai / Ajakala kI aneka ajJAna mAtAe~ bAlakoM ko 'hauvA Adi kA kalpita bhaya batA kara use rone se cupa karane kA prayatna karatI haiN| unheM yaha patA nahIM ki ve kSaNika ArAma ke lie apane Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ janma bAlaka ko sadA ke liye kAyara, Darapoka aura bhIru banA kara usa kA jIvana naSTa kara rahI hai| isa prakAra se bhayabhIta huA bAlaka bhaviSya me sAhasI, zUravIra aura nirbhaya nahIM bana sktaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja kala Arya prajA me bhI vaha vIratA vaha nirbha yatA aura vaha sAhasa nahIM hai, jo pahale thA / kumAra pAzvanAtha kI dhAyeM isa rahasya ko jAnatI thI aura ve bhUla kara ke bhI kabhI aisA anucita vyavahAra nahIM karatI thii| rote hue bAlaka ko capa karane kA eka amogha sAdhana dUdha pilAnA mAna liyA gayA hai| bAlaka cAhe jisa kAraNa se ro rahA ho mAtA samaya-asamaya kA vicAra na karake jaldI se usake muMha me stana de detI hai| yaha bhI eka prakAra kA ajJAna hai / vAlaka ko eka anizcita mAtrA me dUdha kabhI nahIM pilAnA cAhie / samaya-asamaya kA bhI vicAra karanA caahie| aisA na karane se bAlaka ko ajIrNa ho jAtA hai aura usakA svAsthya adhika kharAba ho jAtA hai / vAlaka sadA mukha se hI nahIM rotA / usake rone ke anya bhI aneka kAraNa ho sakate haiM / unako khojanA mAtA yA dhAya kA kartavya hai, isa tathya ko bhI pArzva kI dhAtriyAM acchI taraha samajhatI thIM / dhAye bAlaka ko sadaiva sApha-sutharA ... rakhatI thIM / mailA-kucailA rakhane se roga vaDhate hai| __isa prakAra catura dhAyoM ke dvArA pAlana hone ke kAraNa bAlaka pArzva sadA prasanna rahate the, svastha rahate the aura unakI prAkRtika zaktiyoM kA acchA vikAsa ho gayA thaa| dhIre-dhIre bAlyAvasthA samApta ho gaI aura bAlaka pAyane va kumAra yavanyA meM praga liyaa| Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 pArzvanAtha Annann01. A nnnn r onavranrnamme nnnnnnnn aparva vijaya usa samaya vArANasI ke pazcima me kuzasthala nAma kA eka vizAla aura samRddha nagara thA / vahA ke rAjA kA nAma prasenajita thaa| rAjA prasanajita kI eka sundarI kanyA thI / usakA nAma prabhAvatI thA / prasenajita ne prabhAvatI kI sammati ke anusAra pAkumAra se usakA vivAha sambandha karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| yaha samAcAra kaliMga ke rAjA ne sunaa| prabhAvatI ke saundarya para anaratta hokara usane apanI vizAla senA ke sAtha kuzasthala para car3hAI kara dii| kuzasthala ke cAroM ora usane gherA DAla diyA aura apane zUravIra yodvAoM ko sthAna-sthAna para niyukta kara diyA / kaligarAja ne prasenajita ko sUcita kara diyA ki yA to kumArI prabhAvatI ko mere supurda karo yA raNasthala me Akara sAmanA kro| prasenajita isa acintya AkramaNa kA sAmanA karane kI taiyArI na kara sake / vivaza ho prasenajita ne apane maMtrI ke putra ko eka gupta mArga se banArasa bhejA / usake jAne kI kaliMgarAja ke guptacaroM ko jarA bhI khabara na hone paaii| amAtya putra banArama jA pahuMcA aura kaliMgarAja ke sahasA AkramaNa kA vistata varNana sunaayaa| mahArAja azvasena ne samasta vatAnta sunA to unakI bhrakuTI caDha gaI / vIra rasa kI lAlimA unake netroM meM camaka utthii| bole-'kaliMgarAja kI yaha dhRSTatA / usake hoza bahuta zIghra ThikAne lAtA hai| maMtrI-putra ! Apa nizcinta rahe / kuzasthala kA zIghra hI udvAra hogaa| isa prakAra use sAntvanA dekara mahArAja azvasena ne tatkAla senApati ko yantA ra senA taiyAra karane kA Adeza diyA / Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apUrva vijaya senApati ke vigala bajAte hI dama-bhara me senA sajita ho gii| kumAra pArzva ko jaba patA calA to ve mahArAja ke pAsa Aye aura vole-'pitAjI ! Aja kyA bAta hai ? kisake durbhAgya kA udaya huA hai jisake lie Apane senA taiyAra karAI hai ?' mahArAja azvasena ne kahA-'vatsa! kuzasthala para kaliMga ke rAjA ne anyAyapUrNa AkramaNa kiyA hai / kuzasthala nareza apanI sahAyatA cAhate haiM / nyAya pakSa kI sahAyatA karanA kSatriya kA dharma hai| aisA na kiyA jAyagA to saMsAra me ghora avyavasthA aura anyAya kA sAmrAjya ho jAyagA / ataeva kaliMgarAja ko nyAya kA pATha paDhAne ke lie yaha taiyArI kI gaI hai| aura zIghra hI mai kuzasthala kI ora prayANa karatA huuN| kumAra ne kahA-'tAta ! yadi Apa mujhe isa yogya samajhate ho, to ava kI vAra mujhe hI saMgrAma me jAne kI AjJA pradAna kIjie / mai Apa jaise asAdhAraNa yoddhA kA putra hU~ aura nyAya kA bala apane pakSa me hai isalie zatru kA parAjita honA nizcita samajhiye / yadyapi merI umra adhika nahIM hai to bhI kyA huaa| vAla sUrya. saghana andhakAra kA vinAza kara detA hai aura siMhazAvaka zagAloM kA saMhAra kara DAlatA hai| mai bhI kaliMgarAja ke hoza ThikAne lA duuNgaa| ___ mahArAja azvasena kumAra kI vIratA ko samajhate the| kumAra kI vIrocita vANI sunakara unheM hArdika santoSa aura pramoda huA / prasannatA ke sAtha unhone yuddha me jAne kI svIkRti de dii| pAryakumAra senA sahita kuzasthala kI tarapha ravAnA hue| mArga me indra ke dvArA bhejA huA ratha lekara eka sArathi aayaa| bolA'kumAra ! ApakI sevA me mahArAja indra ne yaha ratha bheMTa svarUpa Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirman 146 pArzvanAtha bhejA hai / anugraha karake ise svIkAra kiijie|' kumAra ne indra kI bheMTa svIkAra kI aura usI vizAla evaM drutagAmI ratha para savAra hokara cala diye / raNabherI se prakAza ko zabdamaya banAtI huI senA raNasthala kuzasthala jA phuNcii| ucita sthAna dekhakara banArasa kI senA paDAva DAla kara Thahara gii| bhAratavarSa ma atyanta prAcInakAla se eka prathA calI AtI hai| AkramaNa karane se pahale pratyeka rAjA apane virodhI ke pAsa dRta bhejakara usase apanI mAMge svIkAra karAne kA sandeza bhejatA hai| yaha prathA vIre-dhIre anArya rAjAoM taka phailakara prAyaH sarvavyApaka mI ho gaI hai / isa prathA ke antaraMga me jaina dharma kA ahiMsA viSayaka eka niyama vidyamAna hai| zrAvaka niraparAdha trasa prANI kI hiMsA kA tyAga karatA hai| vaha kevala 'mAparAdhI' kA apavAda ragyatA hai / yadi dUna dvArA apanI mAMga svIkAra karane kI sUcanA na dI jAya to kadAcita niraparAdha kI hiMsA ho sakatI hai / mambhava hai virodhI vaha mAMga svIkAra karane ke lie udyata ho gayA ho phira bhI usakA abhiprAya jAne binA AkramaNa kara diyA jAya to aise yuddha me hone vAlI hiMsA niraparAdha kI hiMsA kahalAegI aura vaha zrAvaka dharma se viruddha hai / isI kAraNa dUta ko bhejakara apane virovo kA abhiprAya jAna lene kI paripATI calI hai| tadanusAra pAvakumAra ne bhI caturmukha nAmaka dUta kaligarAja ke pAsa bhejakara apanA abhiprAya kaha bhejaa| kumAra ne pahalAyA-"kaliMgarAja' saMmAra meM rAjAo kI vyavasthA nyAya kI ranA ke lie kI gaI hai| rAjA nyAya kA pratinidhi hai| vaha nvara yadi anyAya para utArU ho jAyagA to nyAya kA ranaka sana rahegA meTahIna ko ujAr3ane lage to kheta kI rajA Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apUrva vijaya 147 vinnananananana non asambhava hai / isake atirikta anyAyI rAjA prajA ke samakSa nyAya kI mahattA kisa prakAra sAvita kara sakatA hai ? Apa kumArI prabhAvatI ke sAtha balAt vivAha karane para utArU hue haiN| para kumArI Apake sAtha vivAha nahIM karanA caahtii| aisI dazA me vivAha-sambandha agara ho jAya to bhI kyA lAbha hogA ? vivAha, vara-vadhu kA AjIvana kA eka pavitra sambandha hai / vaha balAt hone se vivAhita jIvana zAnti aura sukha ke sAtha vyatIta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isase ghora azAnti aura saMtApa hI milegaa| eka bAta aura hai| yaha ApakA vyaktigata vipaya hai aura vaiyaktika viSaya meM rAjya kI zakti kA upayoga karanA sarvathA anacita hai| Apa apane anyAya pUrNa svArtha ko sAdhane ke lie na jAne kitane yoddhAoM ke prANoM kI bali car3hAe~ge / isase rAjya ko koI bhI lAbha na hogA / rAjA ko prajA ke hitameM apane prANoM kA utsarga karane ke lie tatpara rahanA caahie| apane kSudra svArtha ke lie prajA kA balidAna kara denA usakA kartavya nahI hai / isalie kaliMgarAja / Apane jo azubha nizcaya kiyA hai use zIghra badala dIjie / nyAya-anyAya kA nicAra kiijie| itane para bhI Apa na samajhe to yuddha ke maidAna me A jAie / vahI anyAya kA nirNaya diyA jAyagA / smaraNa rahe Apake pakSa me anyAya kI nirbalatA hai aura mere pakSa me nyAya kI sabalatA hai| caturmukha dUta ne kumAra kA sandeza kaliMgarAja ke sAmane akSarazaH sunA diyaa| isa sandeza ko sunakara usake kucha yoddhA bhar3aka uThe aura dUta kA apamAna karane ko taiyAra ho gae / para kaliMgarAja kA mantrI atyanta anubhavI aura catura thA / usane Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 pArzvanAtha kaliMga nareza se kahA-"annadAtA | kumAra ke sandeza para gambhIratA se vicAra karanA caahie| usame nIti kA tatva kUTakUTa kara bharA hai / sandeza kA anara-anara rAjA ke kartavya kI mahattA pradarzita kara rahA hai / isake atirikta kumAra svayaM atyanta valI haiN| indra unakA sevaka hai / unake sAtha vigraha karake saphalatA kI AzA nahIM kI jA sakatI ataeva sandhi karane kA yaha svarNa avasara hai| bhatrI kI vAta rAjA ke gale utara gaI / usane dUta se kahA"dUta / jAkara kumAra se kaha do ki ApakA maMdeza pahuMca gayA hai maiM svayaM unake pAsa Akara vArtAlApa karanA cAhatA huuN|" __ kaliMgarAja apane maMtrI ke sAtha kumAra kI sevA me pahu~ce / kumAra ne unakA yathAyogya Adara-satkAra kiyaa| baiThane ko yogya zrAsana diyaa| kaliMgarAja ne kahA-'kumAra | Apake saMdeza ne mere jIvana ko eka naI dizA me abhimukha kara diyA hai / usakA mere antaHkaraNa para gaharA prabhAva par3A hai| merI Aja AMkhe ApakA saMdeza yadyapi saMnipta thA para usame rAjanIti siddhAntoM kA satva khIca kara Apane bhara diyA hai / Apake AdezAnusAra maiMne apanA saMkalpa badala diyA hai / maiM zIghra hI senA sameta kaliMga kI ora prayANa karatA huuN| kumAra-'Apake zubha nizcaya ke lie dhanyavAda hai| kaliMgarAja! Apane merA nivedana svIkAra karake sahasro vIroM ke prANoM kI rakSA karanI / anyathA na jAne kitanI suhAgino ke suhAga china jAte, na jAne kitanI vidhavAoM ke ekalaute lAla luTa jAte aura saMsAra me anyAya ko protsAhana miltaa| kaliMgarAja-magara kuzasthala para caDhAI karane se merI Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apUrva vijaya 146 abhUtapUrva vijaya huI hai / kumAra ! isase jo adbhuta lAbha mujhe huA hai vaha aba taka kisI car3hAI meM nahIM huaa| kumAra-'kauna-sI vijaya aura kyA lAbha ? mai ApakA Azaya nahI samajhA / kRpayA spaSTa kiijie|' kaliMgarAja-isa car3hAI se mujhe do lAbha hue hai| kumAra ! prathama to yaha ki maine aneka bAharI zatruoM para vijaya pAI thI para hRdaya meM DaTa kara baiThe hue durbhAva rUpa zatru kA mai bAla bhI vAMkA na kara sakA thaa| Aja isa yuddha-bhUmi me maine use parAjita kara diyA hai| yaha merI abhUtapUrva vijaya huI hai| kumAra-'dUsarA lAbha kyA hai ? kaliMgarAja-'dUsarA adbhuta lAbha hai ApakA darzana honaa| na yaha car3hAI karatA na Apake darzana kA saubhAgya prApta hotA / isa prakAra doharA lAbha lekara mai jA rahA huuN|' kumAra-yaha ApakI sajjanatA hai| mai to nyAyamArga kA sAdhAraNa pathika huuN| Apake pakSa meM nyAya hotA to nizcita samajhie mai Apake sAtha hotA aura mahArAja prasenajita kA virodha karane me tanika bhI saMkoca na karatA / Apane bhayaMkara nara-saMhAra TAla diyA, isa zreya ke bhAgI Apa hI hai| kaliMgarAja-ApakA saujanya anupama hai / Apane mujhe jo sadbuddhi dI usI se yaha nara saMhAra Tala gayA hai / ava mujhe jAne kI AjJA diijie| kumAra-ApakA mArga zubha ho / padhAriye / phaligarAja-magara maiM thoDA-sA vipAda bhI sAtha lekara jA rahA hu kumaar| kumAra vaha kyo kaligarAja ? mene Apake yA moha prama. Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150 pArzvanAtha cita vyavahAra kyiA hai ? kyA Apa mujhe vatAne kI kRpA karege? kaligarAja-jI hAM, batAne ke lie hI to kaha rahA hU~ / Apane rAjakumArI prabhAvatI ke sAtha hone vAle apane zubhavivAha kA mujhe AmantraNa nahIM diyaa| kyA Apa mujhe zAmila na kIjiegA? kumAra-(muskarA kara ) 'mUla nAsti kuta. zAkhA?" jisakA mRla hI nahIM usakI zAkhA kahA se AegI? aisA avasara Ane kI mujhe to koI saMbhAvanA dikhAI nahI detI hai / Apa kahe to nirgandha-dInA-utsava kA AmantraNa Apako pezagI de sakatA huuN| __ kaliMgarAja-nahIM kumAra, aisA na hone pAegA / mai Apake pANigrahaNa-mahotmava me hI sammilita houuNgaa| ___ isa prakAra hAmya-vinodamaya vArtAlApa ke pazcAta kaliMgagaja kumAra ke pAsa se vidA huaa| kuzasthala para yuddha kI jo bhISaNa ghaTanAe~ maeNDarA rahI thIM ve pArzvakumAra ke prabhAva spI pavana senA bhara me nitara-bitara hogii| kazasthala ava kuzala. pala bana gyaa| mavakI jAna me jAna AI / sabhI eka muha sa phamAra kI pragamA rarane lge| janatA ke samUha ke samUha kumAra kA dargana pAne ko umaDa pdd'e| sabhI ke hRdaya ullAsa se uchala rahe the| sabhI umaMgoM se bhare hue the / rAjA prasenajita ke Ananda kA no pArIna thaa| vivAha ra nAda mahArAja prasenajita apanI kanyA prabhAvanI pa ramAra kI sevA meM upasbina gurA / yathocina Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vivAha 151 ziSTAcAra ke anantara prasenajita bole- kumAra ! kuzasthala abhI abhI vipadAoM se ghirA huA thaa| bhayaMkara raNa-caNDI kA cItkAra macane hI vAlA thA / na jAne kitanI suhAgino ke suhAga yuddha-jvAlA meM bhasma ho jAte / kitanI vidhavAe~ apane putroM ke sahAre se vacita ho jaatii| nagara kA yaha saundarya bhIpaNa rUpa dhAraNa karatA / jahA abhI nara-nArI Ananda se ghUma rahe hai vahAM giddha aura zRgAla cakkara kATate hote / para dhanya hai ApakI kuzalatA aura dhanya hai ApakI zUravIratA ko, ki ApakA zubhAgamana hote hI paristhiti sahasA palaTa gaI / hama rAja parivAra ke loga aura samasta prajA kisI prakAra Apake isa prasAda se mukta nahI ho sakate / apanI kRtajJatA vyakta karane ke lie hamAre pAsa koI sAdhana nahI hai / sabase adhika mUlyavAn aura mere lie sabase adhika priya yaha kanyA- ratna hI mere pAsa hai / ise svIkAra kara kRtArtha kIjie | isake lie Apase adhika suyogya vara saMsAra meM dUsarA nahI mila sakatA / 1 1 pArzvakumAra ne kahA - mahArAja mai anyAya kA pratIkAra karane ke uddezya se tathA nyAya-nIti kI rakSA karane ke lie hI yahA AyA hU~ / mere Ane kA isake atirikta aura koI uddezya nahI hai | Apa Aha karake vyartha mujhe lajjita na kareM / mai vinA mAtA-pitA kI AjJA ke isa sambandha me kucha kaha yA kara nahI sakatA / kSamA cAhatA hU~- ApakI AjJA mai svIkAra na kara sakA / prasenajita ne kumAra kI dRr3hatA dekha adhika Agraha karanA ucita na samajhA / unhone pArzvakumAra ke vinaya-bhAva kI mana hI mana prazaMsA kI / socA- vanya hai ve mAtA-pitA, jinhone 1 Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha 152 aisA saumya, parAkramI, sundara, guNavAna aura AjJAkArI putra pAyA hai| abhI | abhI kumAra vivAha kI svIkRti nahI dete to na sahI, unake mAtA-pitA kI anumati se yaha sambandha karanA ThIka hogA / kucha samaya taka prasenajita kA Atithya grahaNa kara pArzvakumAra apanI senA ke sAtha banArasa kI ora cala diye / jaba ve apanI apUrva vijaya-patAkA phaharAte hue banArasa ke samIpa pahu~ce aura mahArAja azvasena ko samAcAra milA to nagarI ko khUba sajAyA gyaa| nAgarikoM ne atyanta utsAha ke sAtha apaneapane ghara-dvAra siMgAre / jagaha-jagaha toraNa, patAkA aura svAgata dvAroM ke kAraNa sArA zahara aisA sundara pratIta hotA thA mAnoM alakApurI ho / pratiSThita nAgarika aura mahArAja azvasena bar3e sneha aura svAgata samAroha ke sAtha kumAra ko nagarI meM lAye / kurAsthala kI rAjakumArI prabhAvatI pArzva kumAra ko hRdaya sa varaNa kara cukI thI / usane nizcaya kara liyA ki isa jIvana se yadi merA pANigrahaNa hogA to pArzvakumAra ke sAtha hI hogA / durbhAgya se aisA na huA to mai Ajanma brahmacarya kA pAlana kruuNgii| vaha antaHkaraNa se apanA tana-mana kumAra ko samarpita kara cukI thI / jaba pArave ne vivAha karanA svIkAra na kiyA aura kuzasthala se ve vApisa lauTa Aye to rAjakumArI bahuta nirAza huI / usakA hRdaya vedanA ke pravala AghAto se jarjarita sA hogayA / rAjakIca vaibhava aura sakhI-saheliyoM kA hAsya-vinoda usake hRdaya ko sAntvanA pradAna na kara skaa| vaha nirantara udAsa rahatI, na kisI se vizeSa vArttAlApa karatI aura na bharapeTa bhojana hI karatI thI / pArzvakumAra kA tejasvI aura sundara Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha tApasa-pratibodha kumAra eka bAra mahala ke chajje para baiThe hue banArasa ke vAjAra kI baoNkI chavi nihAra rahe the| usI samaya eka ora se manuSyoM kA eka samUha hAtho me patra-puSpa-phala Adi lie hue baDI umaMga ke sAtha zahara ke bAhara jA rahA thaa| use dekhakara kumAra ne apane sevaka se usake viSaya me pUchatAcha kii| sevaka ne batAyA___ 'svAmI ! Aja nagara me eka bar3e U~ce darje ke kamaTha nAmaka tApasa padhAre hai| ve bar3e tapasvI haiN| sadA paMcAgni tapa tapate hai / unhI kI sevA-pUjA ke lie yaha loga jA rahe hai|' kumAra bhI tApasa kI tapasyA dekhane cala diye| vahAM jAkara unhone jo dekhA usase bar3I nirAzA huii| unhoMne dekhAkamaTha dhanI dhadhakAye baiThA hai / gAje aura sulaphe kA dauradaurA hai / dama para dama lagAye jA rahe hai / bhakta loga Ate hai, use gAMjA Adi bheTa karate hai aura gAje kA gula bhakti ke cinha svarUpa lekara apane ko kRtArthe samajhate hai| tApasa kI lambI-lamtrI jaTAe~ usake sira ko cAroM ora se Dhake hue hai aura naze ke kAraNa usakI lAla-lAla Akhe bar3I DarAvanI sI mAlama hotI hai| kumAra ne apane avadhijJAna se eka bAta aura jaanii| vaha yaha ki tApasa kI dhUnI me jo moTA-sA lakaDa jala rahA hai usame eka sarpa-sarpiNI kA yugala jalatA huA taDaphar3A rahA hai| yaha jAnakara kumAra ke hRdaya me tIvra vipAda huA / unhoMne tApasa se kahA 'yApa var3A anartha kara rahe hai dharma ke badale ghora adharma kA AcaraNa kara rahe hai / janatA ko kumArga kI ora le jA rahe hai| Apa svaya durgati me jAne kI taiyArI kara rahe hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI apanA sAthI banA rahe haiN|' Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tApasa-pratibodha 156 viv ^^^^) 150 tApasa - kumAra, maiMne sunA thA ki banArasa ke rAjakumAra bar3e dharmAtmA hai, bar3e nyAyaparAyaNa haiM / jAna par3atA hai merA sunanA mithyA thA / Apane yahA~ Ate hI binA mujhase kucha pUcha-tAche, vinA samajhe-bUjhe sahasA phaisalA kara diyA / phaisalA karane se pUrva abhiyogI ko apanA vaktavya dene kA bhI avasara nahI diyA | kyA yahI ApakI nyAya-niSThatA hai ? isI prakAra Apa prajA kA nyAya kareMge ? Akhira batAie to ki maiM kyoM adharma AcaraNa kara rahA haeNU ? kaise anatha kara rahA hU ? kisa prakAra dUsaroM ko durgati meM lejA rahA hU~ ? mai tApasa hU~ tapasyA karanA merA dharma hai / paramparA se hamAre sampradAya meM jo AcAra-vyavahAra hotA A rahA hai, maiM bar3I tatparatA se usakA anuSThAna kara rahA hU~ / kumAra - mai cAhe nItiparAyaNa hoU cAhe anyAyI hoU~ para Apake viSaya meM maine raMcamAtra bhI anyAya nahI kiyA / yaha ThIka hai, ki Apase uttara mAMge binA hI maine nirNaya kara DAlA hai, parantu merA nirNaya asaMdigdha hai, usame kucha bhI bhUla nahI hai / Apa jo AcaraNa kara rahe hai, vaha dharmayukta hai isakA Apake pAsa eka hI pramANa hai / aura vaha yaha ki paramparA se vahI AcAra hotA AtA hai / para mahArAja ! paramparA se to sabhI kucha calA AtA hai| hiMsA, asatya, corI, vyabhicAra Adi durAcAra bhI to mAnavasamAja me Aja se nahIM, kala se nahIM, kisI khAma samaya se nahIM, balki paramparA se calA A rahA hai / kyA vaha bhI dharma cAra kahalAyagA ? tApasa-- magara mere AcAra me Apa kyA adhArmikatA dekha rahe hai ? kumAra- Apa hiMsA kA ghora anuSThAna kara rahe hai| himA Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 pArzvanAtha ^ VaarNAVAMA jisa deha ke saMbaMdha se strI, putra, mitra, bAndhava Adi kI kalpanA karake rAga-vRddhi kI jA rahI hai vaha deha hI eka dina agni meM bhasma ho jAyagA, miTTI me mila jAyagA yA koI jIvajantu khA jAyagA / taba yaha saMbaMdha svata. naSTa ho jAe~ge / inake lie AtmA ke zAsvata zreya meM vighna DAlanA ajJAna hai / isa prakAra puna puna cintana karanA anitya bhAvanA hai / (2) zrazaraNabhAvanA yadi tumane mRtyu kI AjJA kA lopa karane vAlA valavAn puruSa dekhA yA sunA ho to usI kI ArAdhanA karake usake zaraNa me jAkara raho / na dekhA sunA ho to vyartha zrama karane se kyA lAbha hai ? vAstava meM isa vizAla bhUtala para aisA koI samartha puruSa nahI jisake gale meM kAla kA nirdaya pAza na par3A ho / taba kisa ke zaraNa meM jAe~ ? prANI jaba dunivAra kAlaspI siha kI dAr3ho ke bIca A jAtA hai to manuSya vecArA kisa ginatI me hai, deva bhI svarga se prAkara rakSA nahI kara sakate / surendra, asurendra, narendra, nAgendra - sabhI anta me kAla ke jAla me pha~sa jAte haiN| koI usakA nivAraNa nahIM kara sakatA / kAla rUpI sarpa se sevita saMsAra rUpI vana me samA purANa- purupa pralaya ko prApta hogaye hai| unakI koI rakSA nahI kara sakA / yaha kAla sarpa cAlaka vRddha sadhana-nirdhana, rAjA-raMka sabhI ko samAna bhAva se ha~satA hai / pApI jana apanI aura apane putra-pautroM kI rakSA ke lie aneka akarttavya karma karate hai / vora hisa kA anuSTAna karake Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAraha bhAvanA 167 devI-devatA ko prasanna karanA cAhate haiM para una mUr3ho ko yaha patA nahIM ki devI devatA bhI natya ke zikAra hI hai| maNi, matra, taMtra, yaMtra, Adi koI bhI upAya matya ko kSaNa bhara bhI nahI TAla sktaa| kisI me satya ko nivAraNa karane kI zakti hotI to kyA svarga ke sarvottama bhogo kA tyAga karake surendra kAla ke vaza me hotA? samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kA pragAr3ha zraddhApUrvaka zaraNa grahaNa kro| saMsAra me paribhramaNa karane vAle prANiyo ke lie anya koI bhI zaraNa nahIM hai| isa prakAra punaH punaH cintana karanA azaraNa bhAvanA hai| (3) ekatva bhAvanA jIva akelA hI utpanna hotA hai, akelA hI garbha me Akara deha prApta karatA hai, akelA hI bAlaka, yuvaka aura vRddha hotA hai| isake roga ko, zoka ko, prAdhi-vyAdhi ko dUsarA koI nahIM vaTA sakatA / jIva akelA hI puNya kA saMcaya karatA hai, akelA hI varga ke sukha bhogatA hai, akelA hI karma khapA kara mukti pAtA hai| akele hI pApa kA baMdha karatA hai, akelA hI naraka kI ghorAtighora yAtanAe~ bhugatatA hai, akelA hI maraNa-zaraNa hotA hai / strI putra, mitra vandhujana Tukura-Tukura dekhA karate hai para dukha kA lezamAtra bhI bAMTa nahIM skte| yaha saba jAnatA huTA bhI jIva moha-mamatA nahIM tyAgatA : he bhavyAtman ! antarmukha hokara jarA vicAra kara lijina AtmIya jano ke rAga meM aMbA hokara unake gaga-raMga aura prasannatA ke hetu tAnh pApamdhAnakoM kA sebana jAtA hai, kyA ve una pApA rAnA udaya meM kAne para naMga mATe motarI vana-daulata ke samAna tara pApa-paraco meM Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ wammmmmwwwwwrammro rawwarrrrrrrrrrrram pAzvanAtha hissedAra banege ? yadi nahIM to he bhole jIva ! apanA ApA vicAra | AtmA ke sivAya aura kisI me anurAga na kara / dharma kA sacaya kara jisase AtmA kA kalyANa ho| saMyoga-viyoga meM, utpatti-maraNa me, tathA sukha-dukha me prANI ke lie dUsarA koI bhI sahAyaka sakhA nahIM hai / isa prakAra cintana karanA ekatva bhAvanA hai| (4) saMsAra bhAvanA du.kha rUpI dAvAnala se kSubdha, caturgati rupa bhayaMkara bhavaro sa vyApta, isa sasAra-sAgara me prANI dIna-hIna anAtha hokara janmate-marate rahate hai| yaha jIva kabhI trasa, kabhI sthAvara hokara, karma rUpI ber3iyo se jakar3A huA kabhI tiryaJca kA zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai,kabhI manuSya hotA hai, kabhI puNya ke yoga se deva banatA hai aura puNya kSINa hone para phira tiryaMca aura naraka gati ke atyanta ghora aura asahya duHkha jhelatA hai| svargIya sukho meM masta devatA rotA-pukAratA huA pazu vana jAtA hai aura pazu deva bana jAtA hai / jAti mada meM unmatta brAhmaNa, cAMDAla ho jAtA hai aura cADAla kriyAkAMDI brAhmaNa bana jAtA hai| cAroM gatiyoM me ananta vAra janma le lekara isa jIva ne kaunasI yoni nahI bhogI ? kaunasI paryAya hai jise yaha na bhoga cukA ho ? kona aisA prANI hai jo zatra, mitra, pitA, putra Adi saba kucha na bana cukA ho? oha ! isa saMsAra se kyA sAra hai jahA~ bar3e se bar3A samrATa sara para tatkAla kIDA-sakoDA vana jAtA hai| yaha duHkhoM kA gasa Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAraha bhAvanA hai| naraka meM zUla, kulhAr3I, ghAnI, agni, kSAra, churA, kaTArI Adi-Adi nAnA prakAra ke ghora vyathA pahu~cAne vAle sAdhanoM se nirantara duHkha sahana karane par3ate hai| tiryazca gati ke duHkha pratyakSa haiN| manadhya gati meM nAnA prakAra ke zoka, saMtApa, Adhi, vyAdhi ghare rahatI hai aura matya sadA sira para maMDarAtI rahatI hai| devagati bhI anitya hai| vahA~ se cala kara phira ghora musIbatoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| samasta saMsAra mAno eka bar3I bhArI bhaTTI hai| usame prANI jala-bhuna rahe hai / jaise ubalate hue adahana meM cAvala idhara-udhara bhAgate phirate hai-kahI bhI unhe zAnti prApta nahIM hotI isI prakAra jala me, thala me, AkAza me isa jIva ko kahI vizrAma nahI, zAnti nahIM, sAtA nahIM / phira bhI ajJAnI jIva saMsAra meM race-pace hai| saMsAra se mukta hone kA prayatna nahIM krte| isa prakAra sarvathA asAra, duHkho ke sAgara tathA bhayAnaka sasAra me vicAra karane para kyA kahI bhI sukha pratIta hotA hai ? nhii| (5) atyatva bhAvanA jIva jaba maratA hai taba zarIra yahI chor3a jAtA hai, jaba janmatA hai to purAnA zarIra sAtha nahI laataa| yaha saba jAnate hai phira bhI Azcarya hai ki mohI jIva AtmA aura zarIra ko ekameka samajha rahA hai| AtmA cidAnandamaya hai, upayoga-svabhAva vAlA hai| zarIra jar3a hai, sar3ane-galane vAlA, apavitra aura mUrtika hai| dono eka kaise ho sakate hai ? anAdikAlIna karsabaMdha ke kAraNa upi Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha dono / sayoga ho rahA hai phira bhI svarUpa se dono nirAle hai| dono kA bheda janma aura mRtyu ke samaya spaSTa mAlUma ho jAtA hai vAstava me jaDa aura cetana kA kyA sabaMdha ! jaba AtmA zarIra se hI bhinna hai to sage-sabaMdhiyo sa. dhanasampatti se tathA bhogopabhoga ke sAdhano se abhinna kaise ho sakatA hai ? mohIjIva jagana ke cetana-acetana padAthA ko apanA mAnakara hI abataka sasAra me bhaTakatA phiratA hai / jisa dina AtmA ke atirikta samana vizva kI vastuoM kA anya spasa zraddhAna hogA / usI dina sarvottama magala-mAge prApta hogaa| he jIva, nizcaya se samajha le ki sasAra meM eka bhI vastu _AtmA se abhinna nahIM hai| strI. putra, pitA Adi saba apane apana upArjita karmo ke anamAra utpanna hue hai aura per3a para paniyo ke samAna akasmAna unake sAtha terA sayoga ho rahA hai zava hI vaha natra prabhAta A rahA hai jaba saba apane-apane naye ThikAne khojate phreiNge| isa samaya koI kisI kA na hogaa| sasAra me ta hI tarA hai, jo tumase bhinna hai usa lAkha ceSTA kara ke bhI tU apanA nahIM banA sktaa| ataeva putra, mitra, kalatra ko sAsArika vastuoM aura vaibhavoM ko tR pratikSaNa AtmA se bhinna vicAra kiyA kr| isa prakAra cintana karanA anyatva bhAvanA hai| (6) azuci bhAvanA jisa zarIra kI undaratA para loga itarAte hai, jisakA abhimAna karate hai aura jise sajAne ke lie aneka pApamaya sAmagrI Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAraha bhAvanA 171 kA saMcaya karate hai, usa zarIra kA vAstavika svarUpa kitanA ghinaunA hai / deha ke samAna gaMdagI kA geha samasta saMsAra me aura kucha nahI hai / Upara se mar3hI huI camar3I kI cAdara utAra kara zarIra kA bhItarI bhAga dekhA jAya to kitanI vRNAspada vastue~ dikhAI par3egI ? pavitratA- pavitratA kA rAga alApane vAlA kriyAkAMDI kabhI yaha socatA hai ki vaha apane sAtha azuci kA bhaDAra bhare phiratA hai ? zarIra prathama to ghRNAjanaka raja-vIrya ke sayoga se utpanna hotA hai / utpanna hone para vaha mala-mUtra, rakta, mAsa pIva Adi zuddha vastuo se sadaiva ghirA rahatA hai / yaha hAr3o kA piMjarA hai aura naso se badhA huA hai / isa zarIra me kauna-sI vastu prazaMsanIya hai ? laTa aura kIr3o se bharA huA yaha zarIra kisa vivekazAlI ko prItikara ho sakatA hai ? zarIra itanA adhika malina hai ki isake sasarga se Ane vAlI pratyeka vastu malina aura ghRNAspada bana jAtI hai / uttama se uttana, sarasa, svAdu aura manojJa bhojana karo | vaha jyohI zarIra ke bhItara pahueNcA nahI ki vikRta huA nahI / zarIra ke sasarga se vaha sundara bhojana mala mUtra rakta-mAMsa Adi bana jAtA hai / kadAcit samudra kA sArA jana lekara yadi zarIra zuddha kiyA jAya to samudra jala hI azuddha ho jAyagA / zarIra zuddha hone kA nahI / zarIro se bhI mAnava zarIra aura adhika gaMdA hai| jAnavaro kA govara rAma AtA hai, camar3I aura sIga Adi bhI kAma A jAte hai para manuSya ke zarIra kA pratyeka bhAga azuddha hone ke kAraNa anupayogI hai| isake nau dvAro se sadA zuci nikalanI rahatI hai | para bhI prANI zarIra para aisA rAga rakhate - Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 pArzvanAtha hai jaise cIla, kaue aura kutte murde para rAga rakhate hai| jinhone zarIra pAkara use Atma-kalyANa me lagAyA hai ve mahApuruSa dhanya hai / unhoMne apavitra zarIra se AtmA kA uddhAra kiyA hai / he bhavya jIva / ta zarIra ke kAraNa hI aba taka sava anarthoM ko bhoga rahA hai / zarIra ne hI tujhe nAnA prakAra kI vipa. dAoM kA kendra banAyA hai| aba isa zarIra kA dharmAcAra me prayoga kara / deha kA yaha pIjarA sadA rogoM kA ghara hai, isake romaroma me roga bhare hai, sadA azuci kA ghara hai aura sadA patanazIla saba bhAvanA mana, vacana aura kAya ko yoga kahate hai / tattvajJAnI mahA puruSo ne yoga ko hI pAnava kahA hai| jaise samudra meM jahAja chidro se jala grahaNa karatA hai usI prakAra jIva zubhAzubha yogarUpI chidro se karmoM ko grahaNa karatA hai| prazama, savega, nirveda, anukampA, Astikya, niyama, yama, maitrI pramoda, kAruNya, mAnyastha Adi uttamottama bhAvo se zubha karmoM kA pAtrava hotA hai aura kapAya rUpa agni se pracalita tathA indriya viSayo se vyAkula yoga azubha karmoM ke Asrava kA kAraNa hotA hai| isI prakAra sAsArika vyavahAroMsa rahita,ata jJAna ke avalaMbana se yukta, satya rUpa pramANika vacana zubhAnava ke tathA nindArUpa, asanmArga ke prarUpaka, asatya, kaThora, apriya vacana azubha Agnava ke kAraNa hote hai| bhalI bhaoNti vazIbhata kiye hue kAya se tathA nirantara kAyotsarga se zubhakarma kA tathA sAnA vyANarA Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAraha bhAvanA in.ornmomvv . meM vyApta kAya se azubha karma kA Asrava hotA hai| yaha Alava saMsAra kA pradhAna kAraNa hai| isI ke kAraNa jIva saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA aura apane asalI svarUpa se vaMcita rahatA hai / mumukSu jIva zubha yoga ke Alambana se azubha yoga ko haTAte hai aura zuddha bhAvoM ke dvArA zubhAstrava kA bhI virodha karake anta me niSkarmA ho jAte haiN| (8) saMvara bhAvanA pUrvokta prAstrava ke ruka jAne ko saMvara kahate hai| jese cAroM ora se pAla baoNdha dene para idhara-udhara se tAlAba me navIna jala kA praveza nahIM ho pAtA usI prakAra maMvara rUpI pAla navIna ko ke Asrava ko roka detI hai / saMvara mukti kA kAraNa hai| vaha upAdeya tattva hai| saMbara do prakAra kA hai-(1) dravya saMvara aura (2) bhAvasaMvara karma rUpa pudgalo kA nirodha ho jAnA dravya saMcara hai aura saMsAra kI kAraNabhUta kriyAoM se virata ho jAnA-sAvadha vyApAroM kA parityAga karanA bhAvasaMvara hai| jaise vakhtara Adi sAmagrI se sajA huA purupa yuddha meM vANoM se nahI bhidatA usI prakAra saMvara zIla 'saMyamI' mahApurupa bhI asaMyama ke bANoM se nahIM bhida sakatA / ataeva jisa kAraNa se prAsrava hone kI saMbhAvanA ho usakA pratipakSI kAraNa upasthita karake saMvara kI sAdhanA dvArA Arava ko rokanA cAhie jaisekrodha ko kSamA se, mAna ko mArdava se, mAyA kapAya ko Arjava se aura lobha ko tyAga se rokanA cAhie | saMyamI muni nirantara samabhAva evaM nirmamatva bhAva se rAga-dveSa kA nirAkaraNa karane meM Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174 pAzvanAtha udyamazIla rahate hai / ve satata sAvadhAna rahate hue apane yogo kA nirIkSaNa karate hai aura kaba, kauna-sA bhAva mana se utpanna huA sA bhalI bhAti mamajhata hai| yadi vaha bhAva azubha huA to , usake pratipakSI bhAva ko grahaNa karake usakA upazamana karate hai| ve avidyA yA ajJAna ko, tattvajJAna ke dvArA nirAkaraNa karate hai aura asaMyama rUpI vipa ke udgAra ko saMyama rUpa amRta se dUra karate hai| jaise catura dvArapAla malina aura asabhya janoM ko mahala meM praveza nahIM karane detA usI prakAra samIcIna buddhi pApabuddhi ko nahI praveza karane detii| ___ prAtmA jaba kalpanAo ke jAla se mukta hokara, apane vAstavika svarUpa me mana ko nizcala kara letA hai tabhI parama savara kI prApti hotI hai| (8) nirjarA bhAvanA janma-maraNa ke kAraNa bhUta karma jisase jINe hote hai vaha nirjarA hai pUrvabaddha nAnAvaraNa Adi karmoM kA phala jaba udaya meM yA jAtA hai vaha karma jhaDa jAte hai| yahI karmo kA jhaDanA nirjaga hai| nirjaga do prakAra kI hai-(1) sakAma nirjarA aura (2) akAma nirjaga / sthitipUrNa hone sa pahale tapasyA ke dvArA karmoM kA ciranA manAma nijegaha aura karma kI baMdhI huI sthi tANe hone para, phala dene ke bAda, usa karma kA khiranA akAma nirjaga hai / pAlI nirjaga napatvI muniyoM ko hotI hai aura dUsarI cAroM gatinAmamaya jIyo ko prati taNa hotI rahatI hai| Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAraha sAranA 175 muni kA pAgabhAva tathA tapa yA jyA bar3hatA jAtA hai tyA-tyA nirjarA bhI bar3hatI jAtI : prathamopazama samyaktva kI utpatti ke samaya karaNatrayavartI vizuddha parigAma vAle mithyAvaSTi ke jitanI nirjaga hotI hai usase nasaNyAta ganI nirjarA asaMyata samyaghaSTi ko honI hai / daranI prakAra zrAvaka, muni, anantAnubaMdhI kapAya kA visayojaka, darzanamohanapaka, upazama zreNI vAlA upazAnta moha, napaka zreNI vAlA. nINamoha, sayoga kevalI, aura ayoga kevalI ke uttarottara asaMkhyAta-asaMkhyAta gunI nirjarA hotI hai| jo muni dUsare dvArA kahe hue durvacano ko sunakara kapAya nahIM karatA, aticAra Adi lagane para yadi AcAye kaThora vacana kahakara bhartsanA kare, nirAdara kare yA prAyazcita na to zAnti ke sAtha sahana karatA hai tathA upasargoM ko samatApUrvaka bhogatA hai usake vipula nirjarA hotI hai| upasarga yA parIpaha ko car3hA huA RNa samajhakara jo muni samatA se use cakAtA hai, zarIra ko moha-mamatA janaka, vinazvara evaM apavitra mAnatA hai, jo aAtmasvarUpa me sthira raha kara duSkRta kI nindA karatA hai, bAhya yA aMtaraMga tapasyA karatA hai, guNI jano kA Adara karatA hai, indriyo aura mana ko gapta karatA hai vaha vizeSa nijarA kA pAtra hotA hai|| ___ isa prakAra nirjarA bhAvanA se sAvita antaHkaraNa vAlA muni nirjarA kA pAtra banakara siddhi pAtA hai| (10) loka bhAvanA jahA jIva-ajIva Adi bhAvoM kA avalokana hotA hai use -loka kahate hai / loka ke bAhara kA samasta khAlI pradeza jo Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ phe pAzvanAtha sujha se aba taka tupta na hue hoNge| thor3e dina aura Thaharane se yadi tRpti hone kI sabhAvanA hotI to mai avazya ThaharatA aura Apa ko saMtuSTa karake hI dInA grahaNa karatA / para dekhatA haeNU saMsAra atRpti kA AgAra haiN| moha rUpI pizAca kabhI tRpti nahIM hone detA / ataeva mai Apa se AjJA lekara dIkSA dhAraNa karanA cAhatA hU~ | mahArAja azvasena ne kahA- putra ! mai jAnatA haeNU tumhArA janma ! sAdhAraNa prANiyo kI bhA~ti viSayabhogo meM vyatIta karane ke lie nahI huA hai| tumhAra bhItara lokottara Aloka kI yAbhA canaka rahI hai / tumhAre Upara vizva kalyANa kA gaurava pUrNa mahAn uttaradAyitva hai / sArA saMsAra tumhAre patha-pradarzana kI bATa joha rahA hai / para mAtA-pitA ke hRdaya kI komalatA kA thor3A vicAra karo / tumhAre abhAva meM hamArA sarvasva laTa jAyagA / hama daridra ho jAe~ge | kaise yaha prANa dhairya dhAraNa karege ? tumhArI yaha snehamayI mAtA kaise jIvita rahegI ? isalie mera lAla thor3A samaya aura isI prakAra vyatIta kara do| phira AnaMda se dInA dhAraNa karanA / kumAra ne kahA - pitAjI / yadi maiM thor3A samaya raha bhI jAU~ to bhI moha kama na ho jaaygaa| adhikAdhika saMsarga se mohamamatA kI adhika vRddhi hotI hai / mere dIkSita hone se ApakA sarvastra na luTegA / Apa apanI icdrAsa mujhe saMsArake kalyANake lie arpita kara dIjie / phira mai jaise saMsAra kA haeNU vaise hI Apa kA bhI haeNU / sasAra me anyAya aura adharma kI vRddhi ho rahI hai / dharma kA hrAsa ho rahA hai / mujha se yaha dekhA nahIM jAtA / bhotarase merA AtmA tar3apa rahA hai / dukhiyoM kI Ahe mere kra- kuharo se praveza karake hRdaya ko cheda-sI rahI hai / hiMsA kA dAruNa nRtya Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ niSkramaNa 183 AAAA mAnoM mujhe lalakAra rahA hai| ekAntavAda yA durAgraha rUpI nivir3a aMdhakAra bar3hatA calA jA rahA hai isa aMdhakAra me agaNita prANI vivekAndha hokara kupatha kI aura bar3hate cale jAte hai| unheM avilamva hI satpatha batAne kI AvazyakatA hai| kRpA kara ama Apa mujhe na roke / zIghra dIkSA grahaNa karane kI AjJA de / mamatA kI mUrti mAtA jI se bhI merI yahI prArthanA hai / " 9 mahArAja azvasena aura vAmAdevI ne bahuta samajhAyA bujhAyA para anta meM jaba kumAra ko apane saMkalpa para sudRr3ha pAyA taba unhoMne dIkSA lene kI AjJA de dI / kumAra ko isase bar3I prasannatA huI aura unhoMne varSI dAna denA AraMbha kara diyA / sanAtha, anAtha dIna-hIna, jo bhI koI yAcanA karane aayaa| use pratidina eka karor3a ATha lAkha suvarNa- mudrAeN dAna meM dene lage / indra ne kuvera ko pArzva kumAra kA koSa bhara dene kI AjJA dI / kumAra prati dina koSa bhara detA aura kumAra prati dina dAna kara detA / yaha krama avicchinna rUpa se eka varSa taka calatA rahA / isI samaya me kumAra ne apane saMyama jIvana ke lie vizeSa taiyArI kara lI / unhoMne apane jIvana ko atyaMta saMyata nirupAdhika aura sAdagI pUrNa banA liyA / 14AAMAAJ niSkramaNa eka varSa vyatIta hogayA / dIkSA mahaNa karane kA zubha prasaMga A phuNcaa| mahArAja azvasena ne rAjasI vaibhava ke anukUla dIkSA- mahotsava kI taiyArI kI / eka vizAla aura sundara zivikA sajAI gaI / usameM eka bahumUlya siMhAsana para kumAra virAjamAna hue / candramA ke samAna ujvala ratnajaTita chatra unake mastaka para - Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 pArzvanAtha suzobhita ho rahA thaa| dono ora caeNvara Dhore jA rahe the| ovara ekadama svaccha-ujvala the| jaise dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna ho / zivikA ke Age vandI-vRnda jayajayakAra karatA huA cala rahA thaa| sajala megha ke samgana gaMbhIra dhvani karane vAle taraha-taraha ke bAghoM kI dhvani se sArA nagara vyApta hogayA thaa| kulIna striyAM maMgalagAna gAtI cala rahI thii| caeNvara-chatra Adi rAjacihno se yakta mahArAja azvasena hAthI para savAra hokara cala rahe the| dhIre-dhIre calatI huI savArI nagara ke madhya bhAga meM phuNcii| nAgarika jana itanI utkaThA se savArI dekhane ke lie ikaTThe hue jaise koI adbhuta-aSTapUrva Azcarya dekhane ke lie Ate haiN| koI-koI savArI kA manamohaka haya dekhane ke lie makAno kI UMcI chata para car3ha gaye, jaise ThaMDa se satAye hue vAnara vRkSa ke UparI bhAga para car3ha jAte hai / kAI ikaTThe hokara kumAra ke mukha kI ora TakaTakI lagAkara dekhane lage, jaise cakora candramA kI ora dekhate hai| vahatere loga mArga ke dono ora katAra bAdha kara sar3e hogaya / jaise eka loka se dUsare loka meM jAne vAle sUrya ke sAtha usakI razmiyA calI jAtI hai usI prakAra nAgarika jana bhagavAna ke sAtha-sAtha jAne lge| isI prakAra striyA bhI bhaeTa-ke-jhuNDa banAkara kumAra kI chabIlI mUrata dekhane lgii| jaise umAnapAna kI AvAja sunakara vAnarI apane bacce ko peTa se Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha se bhramaNa ke lie nikalA jisameM prabhu pArzvanAtha virAjamAna the| udyAnapAla ne rAjA ko bhagavAna kA vRtAnta kahA / vaha bolA'annadAtA ! mahArAja azvasena ke suputra pArzva isI udyAna me virAjate haiM aura tapa tathA saMyama kA AcaraNa karate hai|' rAjA prabhu kI sevA meM upasthita huaa| rAjakumAra ko aisI kaThina sAdhanA me nimagna dekha pahale-pahala to use Azcarya huA / phira kucha adhika vicAra karane para mAlUma huA, ki pahale bhI maiMne aise muni kahI dekhe haiM / isa prakAra vicArate-vicArate rAjA ko jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| isa viziSTa jJAna ke utpanna hote hI jasake netroM para par3A huA pardA mAnoM haTa gayA / use apane pUrvajanma sApha-sApha dikhAI dene lge| 'vaktraM cakti hi mAnasam' arthAt cehare para udita hone vAle bhAva mana kA rahasya prakAzita kara dete hai, isa nIti ke anusAra rAjA ko vicAroM me tallIna dekhakara maMtrI ne usake vicAroM ko tAr3akara pachA'mahArAja ! kyA Apako koI naI bAta jJAta ho rahI hai ?' rAjA ne kahA 'hAM maMtrI, abhI-abhI pArzva prabhu para dRSTi par3ane se mujhe eka adbhuta jJAna prApta huA hai| aisA jJAna mujhe kabhI nahIM huA isa jJAna ke prabhAva se maiM apane pUrva bhavoM ko jAna rahA hU~ " maMtrI ne vizeSa jijJAsA prakaTa kI to rAjA kahane lagA isI bhAratavarSa me vasaMtapura nAmaka eka nagara hai / usa nagara me nimitta zAstra kA eka dhuradhara vidvAn datta nAma kA brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| use karmodaya ke kAraNa kuSTa vyAdhi ho gii| isa vyAdhi se vaha atyanta dukhI rahatA thA / usane bar3e-bar3e cikitsakoM se bahuta prakAra kI cikitsA karAI para Arogya-lAbha na huaa| usakA zarIra sar3a rahA thaa| sArA. zarIra ghinaunA aura Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vihAra 161 durgedhita ho gayA thaa| ghara vAloM ne pahale to usakI tana-mana se sevA kI para use niroga na hote dekha anta me unakA jI Uba gayA / use bhAgya ke bharose para chor3akara saba loga apane-apane kAma meM laga gye| vidvAna brAhmaNa ke hRdaya para isa ghaTanA ne tIvra AghAna kiyaa| usane jIvana ko kaSTa-saMkula samajha kara matya kA zaraNa lenA ucita samajhA / soca-vicAra kara vaha ghara .. se nikala pdd'aa| 'gaMgA meM marane se sadgati-lAbha hotA hai| isa loka pravAda ke anusAra usane apanA zarIra gaMgA ko arpaNa kara dene kA vicAra kiyaa| vaha gaMgA ke taTa para pahuMcakara kUda par3ane kA upakrama kara hI rahA thA ki itane meM vihAra karate hue munirAja vahAM A phuNce| __ manirAja brAhmaNa kI ceSTAe~ dekha usake antaHkaraNa kA bhAva samajha gye| unhoMne kahA- bhAI ! kyoM yaha anartha kara rahe ho? AtmaghAta karanA ghara pApa hai / isa pApa me phaMsane vAlA prANI bhaviSya me aura adhika duHkha pAtA hai duHkhoM se mukta hone ke lie AtmaghAta kA mArga grahaNa karanA jIvana ke lie viSapAna karane ke samAna aura saundarya kA nirIkSaNa karane ke lie AMkheM phor3a DAlane ke samAna viparIta prayAsa hai| duHkha akasmAta pUrvApArjita azubha karmoM ke udaya ke binA nahIM hote / AtmA una karmoM kA upArjana karatA hai / ataH AtmA ke sAtha hI karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai tuma yaha jAnate ho, ki zarIra aura AtmA eka nahIM hai| zarIra - kA parityAga kara dene para bhI pApa karma upArjana karane vAlA AtmA to banA huA hI hai / jaba AtmA vidyamAna rahegA to usake sAtha azubha karma bhI vidyamAna rhege| zarIra kA tyAga karane para AtmA jisa navIna paryAya ko dhAraNa karegA usI paryAya meM karma Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha bhI usake sAtha baMdhe rahage / aisI sthiti meM zarIra kA tyAga kara dene se kucha bhI lAbha honA saMbhava nahIM hai| manuSya kA kartavya hai, ki jina zUratA ke sAtha vaha karmoM kA upArjana karatA hai, usI zUratA ke sAtha unake vipAka ko bhoga kre| azubha karmoM se piMDa chur3Ane kA vahI upAya hai / isa upAya kA Alambana na karake zarIra kA aMta kara dene kA vicAra karanA kAyaratA hai, aviveka hai| isake atirikta AtmaghAta-janya pApa kI bhayaMkaratA kA bhI vicAra karanA caahie| pahale ke azubha karma aAtmaghAta se naSTa nahIM ho sakate ora navIna nAraNa mA~ kA baMdha ho jAtA hai / pariNAma me kaSToM kI mAtrA atyadhika bar3hatI hai / eka bAta aura bhI hai| anukUla paristhiti meM manuSya kI zaktiyA~ kuNThita ho jAtI hai| una zaktiyoM kA vikAna na hokara hAla hotA hai / pratikRla paristhiti meM Atmika zaktiyoM ke vidhAna kI paryApta guvAiza rahatI hai| har3a pratijJa putpa pratikRlatAtrI kI caTTAnoM se TakarA kara kabhI nirAza nahIM hote| ve apane lacya kI ora adhikAdhika agrasara hone jAte hai aura apanI amogha saMktaya. zakti ke dvArA anta meM samasta vinoM, bAdhAoM evaM pratikUlatAoM ko cUrNa-vicUrNa kara DAlate haiM / ataeva pratikUlatA se bhayabhIta nahIM honA cAhie balki apanI zaktiyoM ko saMvardhita karane ke lie unakA svAgata karanA cAhie aura sacce yohA kI bhA~ti una kA sAmanA karanA cAhie / ataeva tuma yaha ghora pApa na kro| namokAra maMtra. saMsAra ke samasta maMtroM meM uttama aura kalyANakArI haiN| umakA jApa kro| viSama dRSTi kA parityA kro|' brAhmaNa ne nunirAja kA upadeza prema se sunA, samajhA aura svIkAra kiyaa| usane mahAmaMtra ko tatkAla sIkha liga aura sana Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bihAra VWV AAMVA *** usakA jApa karane lagA / 3 tata VAAAAA 163 wwwwwww kucha dina vyatIta ho jAne ke bAda datta brAhmaNa phira unhIM munirAja kI sevA meM upasthita huA / danta jisa samaya munirAja ke pAsa pahuMcA usa samaya vahAM eka puSkalI nAma ke zrAvaka vaiThe the | zrAvaka ne datta brAhmaNa kI ora dekhakara muni se pUchA'Arya | yaha brAhmaraNa mRtyu ke anantara kisa yoni me janma legA ? ---- 1 munirAja ne kahA - zramaNopAsaka / isane pahale hI Ayu kA vadha kara liyA hai| usa baMdha ke anusAra yaha mRtyu ke pazcAt rAjapura me murge ke rUpa meM janma grahaNa karegA | Ayu baMdha hone para koI kitanA hI prayatna kare, kaisI bhI kaThora sAdhanA ke patha ko grahaNa kare, para vaha baMdha chUTa nahI sakatA / ataeva vivekazIlaM puruSoM ko cAhie ki ve sadA hI apane adhyavasAyoM ko zuddha rakkhe / sampUrNa Ayu ke do bhAga samApta hone para jaba tIsarA bhAga avaziSTa rahatA hai taba Ayu kA navIna baMdha hotA hai / kAraNoM kI apUrNatA hone se yadi usa samaya Ayu kA baMdha na ho to avaziSTa Ayu ke do bhAga samApta hone para tIsarA bhAga zeSa rahane para Ayu kA baMdha hotA hai / yadi usa samaya bhI kAraNoM kI vikalatA se baMdhana huA to phira usI prakAra tIsare bhAga me Ayu baMdha hotA hai / kabhI-kabhI mRtyukAla me baMdha hotA / isase yaha jAna par3atA hai ki baMdha ke samaya ko chadmastha jIva jAna nahIM sakatA / saMbhava hai thor3I dera ke lie pariNAmoM meM malinatA utpanna ho aura usI samaya navIna Ayu baMdha jAya / ataH kSaNabhara bhI manuSya ko asAva dhAna na rahakara nirantara prazasta pariNAmo me vartanA cAhie / karmoM kA ekacchatra sAmrAjya hai / sArA saMsAra inake vazIbhUta Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 pArzvanAtha ho rahA hai / karmoM ke Age rAjA-raMka, sadhana nirdhana, savalanivala kisI kI nahIM calatI / kase dekhate-dekhate rAjA ko raMka, sadhana ko nirdhana aura savala ko nirvala banA DAlate haiM / parantu aAtmA kI zakti kamoM se kama nahIM hai / vaha apane svarUpa ko samajhe, apanI zaktiyoM ko pahacAne aura AtmavikAsa ke lie ugra prayatna kare to anta se usI kI vijaya hotI hai| Adi tIrthakara bhagavAn Rpabhadeva jaise trilokavaMca mahApuruSa ko karmoM ke vaza hokara eka varSa taka AhAra na milaa| dAtA the, dAna karane yogya dravya thA, dAtAoM kI prasa para asIma bhakti thI, phira bhI unhe nirAhAra rahanA pdd'aa| yaha karma kA hI pratApa thaa| anyathA jo loga AdinAtha ke sAmane hIrA-motI Adi ratna, hAthI-ghoDe Adi sagariyAM, uttamottama vastra-pAtra Adi vastue~ lekara sAmane Ate the, unheM bheTa dekara kRtArtha honA cAhate the, vahI dAtA kyA unheM AhAra nahIM de sakte the ? para pUrvopArjita karma kA udaya hone se dAtAoM ko niracca muni. jana-bhogya AhAra dene kI kalpanA hI nahIM AtI thii| va aise uttama aura mahAn parapa ko bhojana jaisI sAmAnya vastu dene me unakA apamAna namajhate the / jaba prabhu AdinAtha ne karmoM kA karja cukA diyA taba unhe grAhAra kI prApti huii| jaba parama parupa AdinAtha jaisoM ko karma kA phala bhoganA paDA to aurA kI kyA ginatI hai| dUsare phala-bhoga ke binA kaise ghaTa sakate hai 1 dattajI ne bhI karma-baMdha kara liyA hai / vaha baMdha aba binA bhoge miTa nahIM sktaa| vaha to bhoga lene para hI sttegaa| para unhoMne mahAmantra kA jApa karake jo paNya upArjana riyA hai umarA phala bhI miTa nahIM santA / murgA paryAya kA Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasarga 165 parityAga karane para yaha usI rAjapurI meM Izvara nAmaka rAjA hoNge| rAjA kI avasthA meM inheM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke darzanoM kA saubhAgya prApta hogaa| bhagavAna kA pavitra darzana hone se inheM jAti smaraNa jJAna prApta hogA aura usase dattajI apa ke vattAnta ko jAna lege|" rAjA Izvara kahane lage-' maMtrI jI / aba se tIsare bhava pahale munirAja ne apane divya jJAna meM dekhakara jisa bhaviSya kA kathana kiyA thA, baha akSarazaH satya sidva huA hai| Aja mujhe apane pUrva janmoM kA smaraNa ho gayA hai| saca hai-nigraMtha munirAjoM kA kathana kabhI mithyA nahIM ho sakatA / ve parama jJAnI, parama saMyamI aura parama hitaiSI hote hai / dhanya hai ina mahApuruSoM ko jo sasAra ke uttamottama bhogya padArthoM ko tinake kI bhAMti tyAga kara isa sAdhanA ko aMgIkAra karate hai / syAdvAdamaya dharma bhI dhanya hai jo vastu-svarUpa ko yathArtha nirUpaNa karake janatA kI jijJAsA kA upazamana karatA hai, kalyANa kA mArga pradarzita karatA hai aura anta me samasta dukho se chur3Akara sarva zreSTha siddhapada para AsIna karatA hai|" isa prakAra apane Antarika udgAra nikAla kara rAjA ne prabha ko prasanna aura bhaktiyakta citta se vandanA kI aura apane mahala me lauTa aayaa| upasarga parama-purupa pArzvanAtha rAjapura se vihAra kara Age pdhaare| upanagara ke bAhara tApasoM kA eka Azrama thaa| jaba bhagavAn Azrama ke pAsa hokara padhAra rahe the tava sUryAsta hone lgaa| Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 wwwwwww bhagavAn eka kue~ ke sannikaTa vaTa-vakSa ke nIce dhyAnamagna hokara khar3e raha gaye | bhagavAn kA aneka janmoM kA virodhI meghamAlI deva vahAM A pahu~cA / bhagavAn ko dekhakara use pracaMDa krodha AyA / usane vikarAla hAthI kA rUpa banAyA aura bhUtala ko vikaMpita karatA huA, dizAo ko badhira karane vAlI ciMghADane kI dhvani karatA huA prabhu kI ora lpkaa| usane prabhu ko apanI sUMDa me pakaDa liyA | aneka prakAra ke kaSTa diye para bhagavAn sumeru kI taraha acala bane rhe| unhoMne bhautika zarIra ke prati mamatva kA bhAva tyAga diyA thA / zarIra me rahate hue bhI ve zarIra se mukta the / jaise makAna ke Upara coTa hone para bhI makAna me rahane vAlA vyakti vedanA kA anubhava nahIM karatA, kyoki vaha makAna ko apane se bhinna mAnatA hai usI prakAra jo yogI zarIra ko AtmA kA nivAsasthAna mAtra samajhate hai, usase mamatA haTA lete haiM, unheM bhI zarIra kI vedanAeM vaisI nahI jAna paDatI jaise itara prANiyoM ko jAna par3atI hai / isI kAraNa bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ko mAno vedanAo ne sparza bhI nahI kiyA / ve apane dhyAna meM magna rahe / deva parAjita ho gayA / ^^ ^^r 14 pArzvanAtha da tro parAjaya se vyakti yA to dInatA dhAraNa karatA hai yA usakA kodha aura bhI pracaMDa ho jAtA hai / deva parAjita hokara aura adhika pracaMDa huA / usane siMha, vyAghra aura cIte ke rUpa dhAraNa karake dahADe maarii| bhagavAna ko bhayabhIta karane kA prayatna kiyA, ka diye, para usakI dAla na galI / anta meM use niSphalatA milI | para deva kI duSTatA itanI ochI na thI ki vaha zIghra namAna ho jaatii| aura vyAvA mahAyA, trisikhAyA / usane yI nAra atyata bhayaMkara jaMga kA rUpa bnaayaa| sAtha hI Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasarga 167 baDe-bar3e jaMgalI bicchrao ke aneka rUpa banAye / sabane mila kara eka sAtha prabhu para AkramaNa kiyaa| deva ne samajhA-abakI bAra pArzvanAtha avazya bhayabhIta ho jAeMge aura ghora vedanA kA anubhava karege / para karor3oM devo kI zakti se bhI adhika zakti ke dhAraka bhagavAna ke lie deva dvArA diye jAne vAle kaSTa bAlaka kA khilavAr3a thaa| unake Upara devatA ke kisI bhI AkramaNa kA prabhAva nahI huaa| ve yathApUrva avasthita rhe| unake cehare para vahI apUrva zAnti aura saumyatA krIDA kara rahI thii| unakI dhyAna-mudrA jaisI kI taisI thii| dharaNendra jaise indra aura devagaNa bhagavAna ke krIta dAsa the| ve sadA bhagavAna ke izAre para nAcane ko udyata rahate the| bhagavAn yadi icchA karate to tatkAla hI indra unakI sahAyatA ke lie daur3A aataa| para nahI, tIrthakara dUsaroM ke purupArtha kA zraya nahIM lete| ve Adarza mahApurupa hai| maryAdA puruSottama hai| ve apanI AdhyAtmika zakti dvArA hI vijaya prApta karate hai| ve apane lokottara purupArtha dvArA hI itara prANiyoM ke samakSa mahAna Adarza upasthita karate hai| Atmika vijaya dUsare kI sahAyatA se milatI bhI nahIM hai| sarpa aura bicchU raha-raha kara bAra-bAra apanI tIkhI dAr3hI se tathA DaMko se bhagavAn para prahAra karane lge| unhone apanI samajha me kucha bhI kasara na uThA rakhI / para unhe jAna par3A jaise hama caTTAna se TakarA rahe hai| hamAre prayAsa sarvathA vyartha jA rahe hai| isa prakAra bhagavAn kI nizcalatA dekhakara deva bhI cakita - raha gyaa| usane aise vaJa-hadaya purupa kI kalpanA bhI na vaha socane lagA Akhira yaha myA rahA Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 pAzvanAtha ANA meM itanA sAmarthya ho sakatA hai ? deva ko parAjita kara dene vAlA manuSya bhI kyA isa bhami para honA saMbhava hai ? aisA na ho to kyA kAraNa hai ki yaha yogI parvata kI bhaoNti unnata bhAla kiye khar3A hai / itanI vedanAoM kA isa para aNu varAvara bhI prabhAva nahIM pdd'aa| dekha, eka bAra aura prayAsa kruuN| isa prakAra vicAra kara usane bhagavAn ko pAnI me vahA dene kA vicAra kiyaa| vaha meghamAlI to thA hI, AkAza sajala meghoM se mar3ha gyaa| vijalI gar3agaDAne lgii| mUsaladhAra varSA hone lgii| thor3I hI dera me idhara-udhara cAroM ora pAnI-hI-pAnI dikhAI dene lgaa| jitane jalAzaya the jala se labAlaba bhara gaya / kheta sarovara bana gaye / kUpoM ke upara hokara pAnI bahane lagA / bhagavAna ke ghuTano taka pAnI A gayA / magara ve akmpa the| thor3A samaya aura vyatIta huaa| unakI kamara pAnI me Daba gii| pAnI varasanA banda na huaa| aisA mAlama hone lagA mAnoM AkAza phaTa paDA ho / aba bhagavAn ke vakSasthala taka pAnI A pahuMcA thaa| thor3I hI dera bAda unake muha taka pAnI pahuMca gyaa| phira bhI bhagavAna kI dhyAna mudrA vyo-kI-tyoM avicala thii| bhagavAna, meghamAlI deva dvArA honevAle ina bhayakara upasargoM ko sahana kara rahe the| unake mana me pratihisA kA bhAva racamAtra bhI udita nahIM huaa| ve pUrvavat samatA rUpI amRta ke sarovara ne AkaeTha nimagna the| vaipamya bhAva unake pana bhI na phaTakane pAtA thaa| ___ bhagavAn ke musa taka pAnI A pahu~cA tava pUrva paricita gharagada kA vyAmana kaoNpa uThA ! prAsana kAMpane se upayoga tagAne para use mAlUma huA ki mere paramopagArI parama kRpAlu bhagavAn Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasarga 166 pAzvanAtha para upasargo kI ghanaghora ghaTA ghaharA rahI hai| yaha jJAta hote hI vaha padmAvatI ke sAtha svarga se ravAnA huA aura bhAgA-bhAgA prabhu ke pAsa phuNcaa| usane tatkAla hI bhagavAna ke pairoM tale eka sundara kamala banAyA aura Upara sarpa ke phanoM jaisA chatra banA diyaa| isa prakAra bhagavAn jala ke upasarga se mukta hogye| phira bhI bhagavAn maunAvalambana kiye vItarAga bhAva me tallIna rahe / na to meghamAlI ke kartavya para unheM roSa huA aura na dharaNendra ke kartavya para toSa hI huaa| ve apane samabhAva kI ArAdhanA me hI nimagna rahe / para koI bhI saccA bhakta apane bhagavAn ke prati kiye jAne vAle durvyavahAra ko dekha-sunakara zAnta nahI raha sktaa| dharaNendra se bhI na rahA gyaa| usane meghamAlI ko burI taraha phaTakArA / meghamAlo deva pahale hI apanI ghora parAjaya se lajjita ho rahA thaa| Upara se dharaNendra kI DATa par3I to burI taraha skpkaag| dharaNendra ne kahA"durAtmana | tujhe mAlUma hai yaha mahApuruSa kauna hai ? tU apanI duSTatA pradarzita karake unhe apane patha se DigAnA cAhatA hai ! khadyota kyA kabhI divAkara kI pracaMDa kiraNoM ko parAjita karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai ? AdhyAtmika zakti vizva meM sarvotkaSTa aura ajeya hai| usake sAmane kabhI koI na Tika sakA he aura na Tika skegaa| tane apanI pAzavika zaktiyo kA pradarzana karake pApopArjana ke atirikta aura kyA phala pAyA ? bhagavAn ko pathabhraSTa karane kA terA prayAsa vaisA hI hai jaise koI apane mastaka kI coToM se suragiri ko bheda DAlane kA prayAsa kare, baunA parvata ko lAMgha jAne kI hAsyAspada ceSTA kare aura ToTAlaMgar3A samudra ko bhujAo se pAra karane kA manoratha kre| Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 pazvinAtha bhagavAn ajeya haiN| ve vizvavaMdya hai / deva aura devendra unake krIta dAsa hai| ve ananta zaktiyo ke bhaMDAra haiM / kyA tujhe jJAta nahI ki tU pUrva janma kA kramaTha nAmaka tApasa hai, maiM terI dhUnI ke lakar3a me jalane vAlA sarpada aura yaha mahAprabhu tujhe pratibodha dene vAle aura mujhe namokAra maMtra kA zravaNa karAne vAle vahIM pArzva hai " aisa mahAna upakArI mahApuruSa ke prati terI yaha javanya bhAvanA aura yaha ninya vyavahAra ! khabaradAra, bhaviSya me aisA kukRtma kiyA to pUrI khabara lI jaaygii|' varaNandra kA kathana sunate hI meghamAlI mAno lajjA saM gar3a gyaa| usame bolane kA sAmarthya na rhaa| usane sArI mAyA tatkAla sameTa lI aura prabhu ke caraNa-kamalo para jA giraa| vaha gir3agir3A kara bolA-"nAtha ! Apa kSamA ke sAgara hai| vItarAgatA aura sAmya-bhAva ke bhaNDAra haiN| patito ko pAvana karane vAle parama dayAlu hai| mujhe namA pradAna kiijie| maiM bar3A pApI huuN| maine ajJAna aura kapAya ke vaza hokara Apake prati jo durvyavahAra kiyA hai usase mai pazcAtApa kI agni meM jala rahA huuN|" vAstava me meghamAlI kI kSamA-prArthanA vyartha thii| isalie nahIM ki use jamA nahIM milii| balki isalie ki bhagavAn ke antaHkaraNa meM dvepa kA leza bhI na thaa| ve pahala-sa hI usa para jJamA-bhAva vAraNa kiye hue the| bhagavAn ke hRdaya-paTala para yaha bhAva sadA aMkita rahate the: khAmemi sabbai jIvA, sabje jIvA khamaMta meM / mittI me saba bhUesu, ve majjha Na keNaI // anna se mevamAlI nasA-yAcanA ke pazcAn apane sthAna Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kevalajJAna 201 para calA gayA / bhagavAn ke upasarga kA anta ho gayA jAnakara dharaNendra bhI padmAvatI ke sAtha apanI jagaha calA gyaa| bhagavAn ne vaha rAtri dhyAnAvasthA meM vahI samApta kii| kevalajJAna sUrgadaya hone para bhagavAna ne vArANasI nagarI kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| vArANasI meM pahu~ca kara nagarI ke bAhara eka udyAna meM virAjamAna hue / terAsI dina prabhu ne chadmastha avasthA meM nirgamana kiye / caurAsIga dina prArambha huaa| caitra kRSNA caturthI kA dina aura vizAkhA nakSatra thaa| bhagavAn ne atyaMta ujvala dhyAna dhAraNa kiyA / usa dhyAna ke prabhAva se sasAra rUpI vRkSa ke bIna, saMsAra ke jIvo ko nAnA gatiyo me bhramaNa karAne vAle aura durjaya mohanIya karma kA sarvathA naya ho gyaa| moha rUpI mahAmalla ko pachAr3ate hI antarmuhUrta ke bhItara jJAnAvaraNa darzanAvaraNa aura antarAya karmoM kI niSTI kA vinAza ho gyaa| isa prakAra cAroM dhana dhAtiyA karmI kA abhAva ho jAne se prabhu me ananta sukha, ananta jJAna, ananta darzana evaM ananta zakti kA AvirbhAva ho gayA / ava taka bhagavAna cAra kSAyopazAmika jJAno ke dhArI the / ava sava jJAna kevala jJAna ke rUpa me pariNata ho gaye / ata. eka kevala jJAna hI zeSa raha gyaa| isI prakAra samasta jJAyopazamika darzana kevala darzana ke rUpa meM pariNita ho gaye / jJAna prAtmA kA asAdhAraNa guNa hai, aura mati zruta Adi jAna usa jJAna guNa kI paryAya hai| kevala jJAna rUpa paryAya kA AvirbhAva hone se dUsarI paryAyo kA vinAza hogayA / jJAna sambandhI vivaraNa isa prakAra hai - Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202 pArzvanAtha pAMca jJAna jJAna AtmA kA eka dharma hai / vaha dharma AtmA kI taraha hI anAdi aura ananta hai / yadyapi mohanIya karma aura jJAnAvaraNa karma ke udaya, upazama, kSaya kSayopazama ke kAraNa jJAna guNa vibhinna paryAyo me pariNata hotA hai phira bhI vaha apane mUla svabhAva se kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA / jJAna AtmA kA asAdhAraNa lakSaNa hai / AtmA jaba mithyAtva mohanIya karma se yukta hotA hai taba usakA jJAna bhI mithyAjJAna hotA hai / mithyAjJAna me sat-asata aura heyopAdeya kI vivecanA karane kA sAmarthya nahI hotA / samyakta kI prApti hote hI AtmA kI dRSTi nirmala ho jAtI hai aura usa samaya jJAna bhI samyagjJAna ho jAtA hai / samyagjJAna me apUrva zakti hai / mithyAjJAna ke dvArA karma - baMdhana me jakar3A huA AtmA samyagjJAna dvArA hI mukta hotA hai / karor3o varSa tapasyA karake ajJAnI jIva jo karma kSINa nahIM kara pAtA una karmoM kA caya samyagjJAnI jIva kSaNa bhara me kara DAlatA hai / Agama me kahA hai zrannANI kiM kAhI ? kiM vA nAhI chepAvagaM 1 arthAt ajJAnI jIva becArA kyA ra sakatA hai ? vaha hitAhita ko kyA samajha sakatA hai ? nahIM / padArtha ko samyak rUpa se yathArtha jAnane vAlA jJAna samyakhAna kahalAtA hai | jJAna ke zrAgamoM meM pAMca bheda kiye gaye hai(1) manijJAna (2) zrutajJAna (3) avadhijJAna (-) mana. paryayajJAna Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ matijJAna 203 (5) kevalajJAna / yahA~ ina paoNco jJAnoM kA saMkSipta svarUpa likha denA ucita hogaa| matijJAna indriyo aura mana kI sahAyatA se jo jJAna hotA hai use matijJAna kahate hai / isake mUlata: cAra bheda haiM-avagraha, IhA, apAya, dhAraNA / darzanopayoga ke bAda, jJAnopayoga me saba se pahale, manuSyatva Adi sAmAnya kA jJAna honA avagraha hai / avagraha ke bAda saMzaya hotA hai / usa saMzaya ko haTAte hue jo kucha vizeSa jJAna hotA hai use IhA jJAna hotA hai / jaise-'yaha mahArASTrIya manuSya honA cAhie ' IhA ke pazcAt AtmA isa saMbadha me aura adhika pragati karatA hai / usa samaya vastu kA pUrA nizcaya ho jAtA hai / jaise--'yaha mahArASTrIya manuSya hI hai| isa prakAra ke nizcayAtmaka jJAna ko avAya yA apAya kahate hai| jaba hame kisI vastu kA jJAna hotA hai to usakA eka prakAra kA citra-sA hamAre hRdaya-paTa para aMkita ho jAtA hai| koI citra dhuMdhalA hotA hai aura koI spaSTa hotA hai / isa citra kA aMkita ho jAnA hI dhAraNA hai| jo citra jitanA adhika gAr3hA hotA hai usakI dhAraNA bhI utanI hI pragAr3ha hotI hai|| dhAraNA se hI smRti jJAna utpanna hotA hai| hama anubhava karate hai ki koI-koI bahuta purAnI ghaTanA hame jyo-kI-tyo yAda rahatI hai aura koI-koI tAjI ghaTanA bhI vismati ke anaMta sAgara meM vilIna ho jAtI hai / isakA kAraNa dhAraNA kI pragAr3hatA aura agAr3hatA hI hai / jo dhAraNA khUba pragAr3ha huI ho usake dvArA adhika samaya vyatIta ho cukane para bhI smati utpanna ho jAtI hai Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204 pAravanAtha aura jo dhAraNA har3a na huI ho vaha smRti ko utpanna karane me asamartha rahatI hai| pUrvajanma ke smaraNa kI ghaTanAe~ isa samaya bhI sunI jAtI hai aura pUrvakAla me bhI hotI thiiN| kaI viziSTa tara vAraNAzAlI jIvo ko aneka pUrvajanmo kA smaraNa ho jAtA hai| yaha saba matijJAna hai| pUrvokta avagraha Adi cAroM prakAra ke matijJAna pAMco iMdriyoM se aura mana se utpanna hone hai / avagraha kabhI sparzana-indriya se anna honA hai. kabhI rasanA-indriya se utpanna hotA hai, kabhI ghANa se, kabhI netra se aura kabhI na sa hotA hai to kabhI mana se bhI hotA hai| isI prakAra IhA, avAya aura dhAraNA bhI sabhI indriyoM aura mana se utpanna hote haiN| ataeva ina cAro ke kula Sx4-24 bheda hote hai| yaha cocIso prakAra kA matijJAna. pratyeka bAraha prakAra ke paDhAtho ko jAnatA hai / jaisa-bahu. bahuvidha, kSipra, Anasata, anutta. cava, eka, ekavidha aniya, nisata, ukta aura bhaya / ina bAraha padAyoM ke kAraNa pratyeka matinAna ke bAraha bAraha bheda ho jAte haiM aura caubImA ke minAkara 442 bheda hote Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zratajJAna 205 ___autpAtikI, vainayikI, pAriNAmikI aura kArmikI, yaha cAra prakAra kI zAstroM meM varNita vaddhiyAM bhI matijJAna kA hI rUpa hai| matijJAna ke bhedo meM inheM bhI sammilita kara diyA jAya to 340 bheda ho jAte hai| zrutajJAna matijJAna utpanna ho cakane ke bAda jo vizepa jJAna hotA hai vaha zrutajJAna hai / zrutajJAna, zabda aura artha ke vAcaka-vAcya saMbaMdha ko mukhya karake zabda se saMbaMdha vastu ko grahaNa karatA hai| zrutajJAna ke vibhinna apekSAoM se aneka bheda hai| mukhya rUpa se usake do bheda hai--(1) aGgapraviSTa aura (2) aGgabAhya / tIrthakara bhagavAna dvArA sAkSAta upadiSTa AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAga, sthAnAMga Adi bAraha ago ko athavA unase hone vAle arthabodha ko aMgapraviSTa zrutajJAna kahate haiM aura dvAdazAMga ke AdhAra para nirmita dazavakAlika, nandI Adi sUtroM tathA vibhinna graMthoM se jo arthabodha hotA hai vaha aMgabAhya zruta hai / zrutannAna ke eka apekSA se caudaha bheda bhI hai aura vIsa bheda bhI haiN| vistAra-bhaya se unakA ullekha yahAM nahIM kiyA jAtA hai| jaina siddhAnta me mukhya sthAna rakhane vAlA nayavAda zrutajJAna kA hI eka aga hai / zrutajJAna ananta dharmAtmaka vastu ko viSaya karatA hai aura naya usake eka aMza-dharma ko grahaNa karate hai| AMzika grahaNa hI loka vyavahAra me upayogI hotA hai| naya hI anekAnta ke prANa hai / jainadazena me aneka sthaloM para nayo kI aura anekAntavAda kI vizada vivecanA kI gaI hai| jaba koI vyakti nirvala ho jAtA hai to vaha vinA sahAre Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 206 pArzvanAtha cala-phira nahIM sakatA / usake lie lakar3I Adi sahAre kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| kintu jaba vaha anakUla upacAra dvArA khoI huI zakti punaH prApta kara letA hai to use sahAre kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| isI prakAra jo AtmA jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmoM ke tIvra udaya se atyanta hIna-satva ho jAtA hai vaha jJAnasvabhAva hone para bhI vinA dUsaro kI sahAyatA ke vastu ko nahIM jAna pAtA / ataeva use indriyoM kI aura mana kI sahAyatA lenI par3atI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki pUrvokta matijJAna aura zrutajJAna indriya-mana-sApekSa hai aura isI se unheM parokSa jJAna kahate hai| avadhi, mana. paryAya aura kevalajJAna ke samaya AtmA me jJAnazakti kA adhika vikAsa ho jAtA hai ata iname kisI ke sahAre kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| yaha tanoM jJAna pratyakSa hai arthAt sAkSAt AtmA se hI utpanna hote hai| pratyakSa jJAna bhI do prakAra kA hai-vikala pratyakSa aura sakala pratyakSa / avadhijJAna aura mana. paryAya jJAna vikala aura kevala jJAna sakala pratyakSa kahalAtA hai| vikala pratyakSa samasta vastuoM ko nahIM jAna sakate kintu sakala pratyakSa arthAt kevalajJAna tIna kAla aura tIna loka ke samasta padArthoM ko eka hI sAtha hastAmalakavata spaSTa rUpa se jAnatA hai / tIno kA svarUpa yaha hai avadhi jJAna indriya aura mana kI sahAyatA ke vinA sirpha rUpI padArthoM ko maryAdA ke sAtha jAnane vAlA jJAna avadhijJAna kahalAtA hai| yaha jJAna avadhijJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSayopazama se hotA hai| isake do bheda hai-(1) bhava pratyaya avadhijJAna aura (8) kSayopa Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAzvanAtha samasta guNoM meM samAnatA nahIM hai| AtmA jJAnamaya aura sukhasaya hai, jaDa me jJAna aura sukhakA sarvathA abhAva hai| isI prakAra yadi paramAtmA aura jIvAtmA meM maulika bheda hotA to paramAtmA ke samasta gaNa AMzika rUpa se jIvAtmA me na hote| kintu donoM ke guNa eka haiM ataH donoM me maulika bheda nahIM hai| jo bheda hai vaha to mAtrA kA bheda hai| paramAtmA me gaNoM kA paripUrNa vikAsa ho cukA hai aura jIvAtmA me guNa avataka AcchAdita ho rahe hai| AtmA zanaiH zanaiH vikAza karatA huzrA apane guNo ke parama prakarSa ko prApta kara letA hai taba vahI paramAtmA kI koTi meM jA pahuMcatA hai / isa prakAra pratyeka AtmA me sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI banane kI zakti vidyamAna hai| ____ jo eNyazIla puruSa-paGgava Atma vikAsa ke patha kA _anusaraNa karate hai unhe bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI bhAMti hI paramAsmapada kI prApti hotI hai| samavasaraNa bhagavAn ko jaba kevala jJAna utpanna huA to nara-nArI aura deva-deviyone khUba utsava mnaayaa| usa samaya samavasaraNa kI racanA kI gii| samavasaraNa khava vizAla, sundara aura darzanIya thaa| samavasaraNa ke bhItara azoka vakSa ke nIce eka siMhAsana para prabhu virAjamAna hue| unake mastaka para eka ke Upara dUsarA aura dUsare ke Upara tIsarA, isa prakAra tIna chana suzobhita hue| bhAmaMDala kI zobhA anUThI thI / mahendradhvajA phaDakatI huI bhagavAn kI apUrva karma-vijaya kI sUcanA de rahI thii| AkAza me deva dundabhi bajA rahe the| Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNe 215 __ samavasaraNa meM manuSya, tiryaJca aura deva sabhI ke lie pathakpathaka sthAna niyata the / saba yathAsthAna baiTha gye| saba kI dRSTi bhagavAn ke mukha kamala para gaDI huI thii| divya prabhAva ke kAraNa cAroM ora baiThe hue darzakoM ko aisA pratIta hotA thA jaise bhagavAn kA mukha unhI kI ora ho| sAdha sAdhviyAM aura vaimAnika deviyAM agnikoNa me baiThe the| bhavanapati vANavyantara aura jyotipI devoM kI deviyAM nairUtya koNa me tiryacI aura tIno prakAra ke deva vAyavya koNa meM baiThe the| vaimAnikadeva, manuSya, tithaMca aura striyAM IzAna koNa meM the| isa prakAra bAraha prakAra kI pariSad samavasaraNa meM upasthita thii| __ bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa meM saba manuSyo ko sthAna diyA gayA thA aura vaha sthAna bhI alaga-alaga nahI balki saba ko eka hI thaa| brAhmaNa Adiko ko zUdroM se pRthaka sthAna nahI milA thA / vAstavika bAta yaha hai ki spRzya-aspRzya kI kalpanA dharma ke kSetra me nahI hai| kisI samaya yaha kalpanA vyAvahArika kSetra meM utpanna hogaI aura vaha dhIre-dhIre bar3hatI gaI hai| isa kalpanA kA AdhAra jo loga dharma vatalAte hai ve dharma ke vAstavika rUpa ko samajhate nahIM hai / aspRzyatA eka bhAva hI kahA jA sakatA aura jitane bhAva hote hai ve saba karmoM ke udaya, upazama, kSaya yA nyopazama se hote hai yA pAriNAmika hote hai| aspRzyatA yadi vAstava me mAnI jAya to vaha kisa bhAva me antargata hogI ? Agama ke anusAra bhAyo kI sakhyA niyata hai aura usame aspRzyatA kA samAveza nahIM ho sktaa| koI bhI karma jainAgama ma aimA nahIM hai, jisake udaya se jIva aspRzya una jAnA ho / prastAvanA prodayika sAva nahIM hai| Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 216 pArzvanAtha C prazna - nIca gotra ke udaya se jIva aspazya hotA hai, ataH aspazyatA dayika bhAvoM ke antargata kyoM na mAnI jAya ? uttara--nIca gotra kA ThIka-ThIka svarUpa samajha lene para yaha prazna nahI ho sakatA / nIca gotra loka me apratiSThita kuloM me janma kA kAraNa hotA hai, na ki aspazyatA kA / yadi nIca gotra ko aspRzyatA kA kAraNa mAnA jAya to jina-jina ke nIca gotra kA udaya ho una sabako aspazya mAnanA caahie| samasta pazuo ke nIca gotra kA udaya hotA hai to gAya, baila, ghor3A, bhaisa Adi saba pazu aspRzya hone cAhie | para unheM aspRzya nahIM mAnA jAtA / var3e-vaDe, zauca-dharma-dhArI pazuoM kA dUdha pIte hai, ghor3e para savArI karate haiM, yahAM taka ki gAya kI pUjA bhI kI jAtI bhI kI jAtI hai| tatra phira aspRzyatA manuSyoM taka hI kyo parimita hai ? aspRzyatA isI prakAra kisI karma ke upazama, kSaya yA dakSayopazama se bhI nahIM utpanna hotI / pAriNAmika bhAva saba nitya hote hai | aspRzyatA ko pAriNAmika bhAva ke antargata mAnI jAya to vaha bhI nitya hogI / para vaha nitya nahI hai / eka aspRzya ginA jAne vAlA cAMDAla uttara janma meM brAhmaNa bana kara spRzya ho jAtA hai aura spRzya brAhmaNa cAMDAla hokara aspRzya kahalAne lagatA hai / isa kathana se yaha bhalI bhAti spaSTa ho jAtA hai, ki varsa meM jAtigata bheda ko koI sthAna nahIM hai / aneka mahAtmA cADAla jAti se bhI hue hai / ve usI prakAra bandanIya hai jaise anya jAtIya mahAtmA / jAti kA ahaMkAra karanA samyaktva kA eka mata hai / jisameM jAti saMbadhI abhimAna hotA hai usakA samyaktva kalaMkita ho jAtA hai / bhagavAn nIrthaMkara trilokAtA aura vizvopakArI hai / unakI dharmopadeza Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 217 samavasaraNa sabhA me bhalA manuSya mAtra ko kyoM na sthAna prApta hotA ? samavasaraNa kI racanA aura nara-nArI tathA deva-deviyoM ke Agamana kA dRzya dekhakara udyAnapAla cakita raha gayA / vaha bhAgA-bhAgA mahArAja azvasena ke samIpa pahueNcA aura prabhu ke Agamana kA, samavasaraNa kI racanA kA tathA zrotAoM ke dala ke dala kA samagra vRttAnta sunAyA / udyAnapAla ke mukha se yaha kalyANakArI saMvAda suna kara rAjA ke antaHkaraNa me Ananda kA mahAnada umar3a pdd'aa| usane mukuTa ke atirikta samasta AbhUSaNa apane zarIra se utAra kara udyAnapAla ko zubha saMvAda sunAne ke upalakSa me bheTa kara diye| usI samaya rAjA ne antaHpura me jAkara vAmA devI ko yaha sukhada saMvAda sunAyA aura rAja karmacAriyoM ko prabhu ke darzanArtha jAne kI taiyArI zIghra kara DAlane kI AjJA dI / idhara azvasena rAjA taiyAra ho gaye, udhara vAmAdevI aura prabhAvatI taiyAra hogii| saba loga rAjaprAsAda se prasthAna kara udyAna kI ora cle| jaba ve udyAna ke itane nikaTa pahueNca gaye, ki samavasaraNa dikhAI par3ane lagA taba mahArAja savArI se utara pdd'e| unhoMne uttarAsana kiyA tathA anya dhArmika vidhi kI / tatpazcAt ve samavasaraNa me pahueNca / prabhu ke darzana kara mahArAja azvasena, vAmAdevI aura prabhAvatI kA hRdaya Ananda se bhara gayA / mahArAja azvasena ne prabhu ko tIna pradakSiNA dekara namaskAra kara isa prakAra stuti kI: - "devAdhideva ! Aja hamArA atyanta aho bhAgya hai, ki Apake samAna sAkSAt paramapuruSa-paramAtmA ke darzana prApta hue hai / Aja merA jIvana dhanya ho gayA, mere netra saphala ho gaye aura merA AtmA pavitra ho gayA | nAtha ! Apa parama vItarAga hai / Apa ghAtiyA 1 Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 218 pArzvanAtha karmoM kI prabala senA ko jIta kara ananta catuSTaya rUpI akSaya lakSmI ke svAmI bane hai aura jo antaHkaraNa se ApakA zaraNa grahaNa karate hai ve bhI isa lakSmI ke pAtra bana jAte hai| jinendra / Apa patita-pAvana hai| saMsAra-sAgara me DUbate hue prANiyo ke lie anupama yAna hai / jIvoM ke lie kalyANa-mArga kA prarUpaNa karane vAle parama kRpAlu, dInAnAtha, dInavatsala hai / ApakI jaya ho / svarNa-siMhAsana para virAjamAna ApakA nIlavarNa zarIra aisA jAna par3atA hai, jaise sumeru parvata para sajala jalada ho / vaha bhavya jIva rUpI mayUro ko atyata AhAda utpanna karatA hai / Apake mastaka para virAjita tIna chatra ratna traya ke parama prakapa kI sUcanA de rahe hai| AkAza me garajatI huI deva dundubhiyAM mAno yaha ghoSaNA kara rahI hai, ki Ara hI krodha Adi kaSAyoM ke parNa vijetA hai / deva AkAza se gadhodaka kI varSA karake mAno apane samyaktva-taru kA riJcana kara rahe hai / jAti-virodhI pazu Apake puNya-prabhAva se vaira-virodha kA parityAga karake mitrabhAva se pAsa me baiThe hue hai / Apako ahiMsA, vAtsalyatA aura samatA bhAva ke prabhAva se unakA ghora virodha na jAne kahA azya ho ho gayA hai| deva / Apane sAdhanA ke kaThora patha me prayANa karake apanI asAmAnya zakti vyakta kI hai aura saphalatA kA sundara Adarza jagata ke samakSa upasthita kara diyA hai / Apake patha kA anusaraNa karane vAle sabhI prANI ApakI hI bhAti paramapada prApta kareMge / nAtha | ApakI jaya ho vijaya ho / sampUrNa zraddhA-bhakti se mai Apake caraNa kamalo me praNAma karatA hU!" / uga prakAra prabhu kI stuti karane ke pazcAt mahArAja azvasana - apane sthAna para baiTha gaye / mahArAnI vAmAdevI aura prabhAvatI ne Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNa 216 . AVAN bhI apanA sthAna grahaNa kiyaa| dIkSA lete hI bhagavAn ko manaHparyAyajJAna jaisA divya jJAna utpanna ho cakA thA phira bhI bhagavAna ne kabhI dharma dezanA nahIM dI thii| isakA vizeSa kAraNa thA aura vaha yaha, ki kevala jJAna kI utpatti se pahale nAna apUrNa hotA hai / apUrNa jJAna se samagra vastu. tattvakA yathArtha saMvedana nahIM hotA / vastu ananta hai| eka-eka vastu me ananta-ananta gaNa hai aura eka-eka gaNa kI anantAnta paryAyeM kramazaH hotI rahatI hai / una sabako kevala jJAna ke vinA jAnanA asaMbhava hai / valki eka bhI bastu pUrNa rUpa se kevala jJAna ke binA nahIM jAnI jA sktii| isalie pAgama me kahA haije egaM jANai se satya jANai, je savvaM jANai se egaM jANai / ' arthAt jo eka vastu ko ananta gaNa-paryAya rUpa se jAna letA hai vaha pUrNa jJAnI hone ke kAraNa samasta vastuo ko jAna letA hai aura jo samasta vastuoM ko jAnatA hai vahI pUrNa rUpeNa eka ko jAna saktA hai| ataeva eka bhAva ko pUrNa rUpa se jAnane . ke lie bhI kevalajJAna apekSita hai / jo yadvA tadvA prarUpaNA nahIM karanA cAhatA vaha AtmA me pahale pUrNa jJAna ke AvirbhAva ke lie prayAsa karatA hai| pUrNa yogyatA utpanna hone ke pazcAt kI jAne vAlI prarUpaNA hI pAramArthika ho sakatI hai / isake atirikta prabhu jisa parama puruSArtha kI siddhi ke lie dezanA dete hai, usakA sAkSAt udAharaNa jaba taka janatA ke sAmane na ho taba taka janatA zaMkita raha sakatI hai / ataH prabhu pahale usa sAdhanA kA AcaraNa karake use vyavahAra se lAkara phira janatAko usakA upadeza dete hai| isase vaha upadeza atyadhika prabhAvazAlI ho jAtA hai, usake prayoga ke sambandha me kisI prakAra kA saMdeha Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 220 pArzvanAtha nahI rahatA / ityAdi kAraNo se bhagavAna ne kaivalya-prApti ke pUrva dharmadazanA nahIM dI thii| zakA-yadi kevalajJAna prApta hone se pahale dharmopadeza denA ucita nahIM hai, to sAmAnya muni dharmopadeza kyo dete hai ? samAdhAna-sAmAnya muni maulika tatva kI sthApanA nahIM karate / ve to arhanta bhagavAna dvArA upadiSTa tattva kA hI anuvAda karate hai| sAmAnya muniyo kA AgamAnukUla upadeza arhanta bhagavAna kI divyadhvani kI eka prakAra kI pratidhvani hai| ataH muni dvArA kiyA jAne vAlA AgamAnukUla upadeza ucita hI hai / usa upadeza meM svataH nahIM kintu AgamAzrita yA arhanta bhagavAna ke upadeza para Azrita prAmANya hai| dharma-dezanA kevala nAna prApta hone para Aja pahalI bAra bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kI dharma-dezanA prArambha huI / bhagavAna ne isa Azaya kA Adeza diyA. bhavya jI! antaSTi prApta kro| antaSTi prApta kiye dinA padArtha kA vAstavita svarUpa jJAna nahIM hotaa| AtmA gvabhAva se middha, baha, aura ananna guNoM se samRddha hone para bhI kyoM nAnA yoniyoM meM bhramaNa vara vividha badanAmoM kA pAtra nanarahA hai. isakA kAraNa ajJAna hai| jIva ne anAna ke vaza hokara apanI zaktiyoM ko vismana kara diyA hai| vaha bahirAtmA bana gayA hai| namAra de bhogopabhogoM ne mukha kI racanA karatA hai| indriyoM nA mAmA paTAcyata hArara indriyoM kA dAsa ho / ma ne gAmA kI mAma ananta zaktiyoM ko Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma-dezanA 221 AkrAnta kara rakhA hai| jJAnAvaraNa karma ne ananta jJAna zakti ko parimita, malina aura vikRta banA diyA hai| mohanIya karma ke kAraNa jIva kI dayanIya dazA ho gaI hai| isI prakAra anyAnya karmoM ne AtmA ke sarvasva ke samAna samasta guNoM ko svarUpacyutta vanA DAlA hai| bhavya jIvo / samajho, samajho / apane vAstavika svarUpa kI dRSTivikSepa kro| dekho tumhArI antarAtmA kitanI ujjvala hai, kitanI prakAzamaya hai, kitanI adbhuta zaktiyoM kA puJja hai| jJAna-darzana kA asIma sAgara tumhAre bhItara taraMgita ho rahA hai| tuma apUrva jyotisvarUpa ho, cit-camatkAramaya ho| ananta aura asIma avyAvAdha sukha ke tuma svAmI ho| apane svarUpa ko smjho| apanI antaraSTi kholo, hoSTa dUpita hone ke kAraNa tumhe abhI padArthoM jaisA svarUpa jJAta ho rahA hai, vaha svarUpa dRSTi kI nirmalatA prApta hone para sarvathA nirmUla dikhAI degaa| sAMsArika padArtha jo sukhada pratIta ho rahe hai, ve vastutaH dukhada haiN| AtmA kI bhava-paramparA ke kAraNa haiN| viSaya viSa hai, bandha-bAndhava baMdhana hai, sampatti vipatti hai, bhoga roga hai. yaha dRSTi kA nairmalya prApta hone para jJAta ho jAyagA / ataeva samyagjJAna prApta kro| samyagjJAna kA pracAra kro| ajJAna jIva kA saba se bhayaMkara ripu hai| usakA unmUlana kro| jJAna prApta karane se jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSaya-kSayopazama hogaa| kevalajJAna prApta hogaa| yahI AtmA kI sarvokRSTa saMpatti hai| yahI AtmA kA nija svarUpa hai| ataeva bhadra jIvo ! AtmA ke svarUpa kI ora dekho / samajho, smjho| dAna mokSa kA prathama kAraNa hai| abhayadAna saba dAnoM meM zreSTha Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAzvanAtha dAna hai| bhava-bhramaNa saMbaMdhI bhaco se apanI AtmA ko surakSita karanA sva-abhayAna hai| manapya ko sanaSya ke bhaya se, vijAnIya ke bhaya se. Akasmika bhaya se. AjIvikA Adi ke bhaya sa, apayaza evaM satya Adi ke bhaya se mukta karanA, isI prakAra manupyotara prANiyoM ko yathAyogya nirbhaya karanA, abhayadAna hai| yaha abhayadAna AtmA ko sahaja svarUpa me-nijAnanda me le jAtA hai| loka se yaza kA vistAra isase hotA hai| vasaMtapura kI ganI saubhAgyasundarI ne abhayadAna dvArA vipula yaza upArjana kiyA thaa| unakI kyA isa prakAra hai eka bAra vasaMtapura ke rAjA ke pAsa koI hatyA kA asiyatta pAyA abhiyoga pramANita hone para rAjA ne usa prANadaMDa sunA diyA / tithi niyata kara dI gii| rAja karmacArI aparAdhI ko rAja mahaloM ke samIpa se le jA rahe the| mahArAnI kI dRSTi usa para par3a gii| usakA viparaNa aura daityayakta vadana dekha kara rAnI ko dayA upajI / rAnI ne kahalA bhejA-Aja ina aparAdhI ko prAladaNDa na diyA jAya ! merI ora se ise Aja yatheSTa sumvAda bhojana diyA jAya aura sau rupaye bheTa me diye jaaeN| misa kA sAmarthya thA jo rAnI kI mAtrA ke pratikRta vyavahAra paratA / aparAdhI ge sumadhura pakzana khilAye gaye parantu khAte samaya usa yaha bhI na jAna par3A, ki gar3a khAtA hU~ yA gobara khAtA hai| unakA citta Age khar3I huI mRtyu kI bhayaMkaratA kA nagna citra usane meM saMlagta thaa| usaga samagra upayoga usI ora simaTa rahA thaa| jaba unake sAmane ye rakkhe gaye to usane npayoM kI trora STi bhI na DAlI jaise artha noha ko umane marvathA jAga diyA ho| dUsarA dina huyA / jaba yaha prANa daNDa ke lie Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 223 dharma-dezanA le jAyA jAne lagA to dUsarI rAnI ne roka diyaa| usa dina bhI use sundara aura manojJa bhojana karAyA gyaa| dUsarI ganI ne use pAMca sau rupaye diye itanA hone para bhI aparAdhI ke mana meM tanika bhI zAnti na huii| tIsare dina tIsarI rAnI ne usakA daNDa makavA kara use eka sahastra rupaye diye / cauthe dina cauthI rAnI ne rAjA se kahalA bhejA ki mere durbhAgya kA udaya hai ata: ApakI kRpAdRSTi se mai sarvadhA vacita huuN| Apane mujhe avagaNita kara rakkhA hai| phira pahale Apane mujhe eka bara de rakhA hai| mai Aja vaha vara mAgatI huuN| merI yAcanA yaha hai ki usa prANadaMDa-prApta aparAdhI ko prANadaMDa se mukta kara diyA jAya / rAjA vacana baddha thaa| usane cauthI rAnI kI yAcanA svIkAra karake aparAdhI ko mukta karane kA Adeza de diyaa| usa samaya aparAdhI kI prasannatA kA pArAvAra na thaa| use jIte jI punarjIcana prApta huaa| vaha mukta ho apane putra Adi sajjanoM se milaa| saMyogavaza rAjA kI kRpAdRSTi phira usa cauthI rAnI para ho gii| isase anya rAniyAM usase jalane lgiiN| eka bAra una saba ne mila kara cauthI rAnI kA upahAsa karanA Arambha kiyaa| eka ne kahA--'yaha rAnI to ho gaI, para rAnI kA lakSaNa isa me eka bhI nahIM hai| vecAre prANadaMDa-prApta usa aparAdhI ko isane eka bhI dina bhojana na karAyA aura na thor3e-se rupaye hI diye / ' bAta chiDa gii| jaba bAta bahuta bar3ha gaI, to sArA abhiyoga rAjA ke sAmane upasthita huaa| bar3e-bar3e rahasyamaya SaDyaMtroM ko tatkAla samajha jAne vAlA, atyanta vidvAna aura vaddhimAna nareza isa jhagar3e se bar3e asamaMjasa me par3a gyaa| kise burA Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 mmmmmmmm vi mrinaromana pArzvanAtha kahe aura kise bhalA kahe ? jise burA kahatA hai vahI rUTha jAtI hai, mu~ha phailAtI hai aura jhagar3ane ke lie taiyAra ho jAtI hai / anta me rAjA ne usI aparAdhI ke Upara isa jhagar3e ke nirNaya kA bhAra chor3a diyaa| aparAdhI bulAyA gyaa| usase rAjA ne kahA'cAroM rAniyoM ne tumhAre Upara upakAra kiyA hai| yaha to nirvivAda hai, para para vivAdagrasta bAta to yaha hai, ki kisa rAnI ne saba se adhika upakAra kiyA hai ? isa vivAda kA nipaTArA tumheM karanA hai| batAo tuma kisakA upakAra saba se adhika samajhate ho ?' aparAdhI ne kahA-'annadAtA! prazna atyaMta sarala hai aura jitanA sarala hai usase bhI adhika kaThina hai| samasta mahArAniyoM ne mujha para atyanta upakAra kiyA hai / usame taratamatA karanA mujhe acchA nahIM lgtaa| phira bhI rAjAjJA se prerita hokara mujhe nirNaya karanA hogaa| prathama tIna mahArAniyA ne mujhe pakavAna khilAye aura rupaye bheTa me diye| parantu mRtyu kI vibhIpikA ke sAmane na mai pakavAnoM kA svAda le sakA, na rupayoM se hI mujhe prasannatA huii| usa samaya jIvana kA hI anta upasthita thA, to rupaye lekara unase kyA karatA ? cauthI mahArAnI ne na pakavAna khilAye, na rupaye diye para unhoMne mujhe prANadAna diyA hai / isa dAna se mujhe jo Ananda huA usa kA anumAna bhuktabhogI hI kara sakate haiN| ata namA kIjiye / mahArAja aura mahArAniyo meM cauthI mahArAnI ke upakAra ko marvazreSTha samajhatA huuN| maiM unakA AjIvana dAsa hU~ aura Apa saba kA bhI AjIvana kRtajJa huuN| apanA jIvana dekara bhI se una se anA nahIM ho sktaa| itanA kaha kara bhataparva aparAdhI ne cauthI mahArAnI ko praNAma karane ke lie apanA mastaka 8 Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma-dezanA pRthvI para jhukaayaa| isa udAharaNa se abhayadAna kI mahattA bhalI bhAMti samajhI jA sakatI hai| solahave tIrthakara bhagavAna zAntinAtha ne yaha mahAn pada abhayadAna ke hI prabhAva se prApta kiyA thaa| unakA saMkSipta digdarzana isa prakAra hai : rAjA megharatha kI dayAzIlatA sarvatra vikhyAta ho cukI thii| vaha sadaiva isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhate the, ki unake kisI vyavahAra se kisI prANI ko kaSTa na pahuMcane paae| itanA hI nahIM unake rAjya me bhI jIvahiMsA kA niSedha thA / eka bAra devarAja indra apanI bharI sabhA me baiThe madhyaloka kA prakaraNa calane para indra ne rAjA megharatha kI dayAlutA kI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA kii| saba devoM ne bhI antaHkaraNa se megharatha kI prazaMsA meM sahayoga diyaa| kintu do devoM ko indra kI bAta kI pratIti na huii| unhoMne svayaM parIkSA karake tathyatA-atathyatA kA nirNaya karanA nizcita kiyaa| donoM svarga se cala diye| eka ne kabUtara kA rUpa banAyA aura dUsare ne bAjakA bheSa bnaayaa| kabUtara-rUpadhArI deva ur3atA-ur3atA rAjA megharatha ko goda me jAkara baiTha gyaa| thor3I hI dera me bAja bhI vahAM A phuNcaa| vaha rAjA megharatha se volA-"mahArAja / Apa nyAyapriya nareza hai| merA zikAra Apake pAsa A gayA hai| kRpA kara mujhe lauTA diijiye|" rAjA megharatha asamaMjasa me par3a gye| zikAra isa bAta kA hai| ataH lauTA denA kartavya hai / aura zaraNAgata kI prANa dekara rakSA karanA bhI merA kartavya hai| do kartavyoM me yaha ghora viroka upasthita huA hai| isa virodha ko kisa prakAra miTAyA jAya ? Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6 pArzvanAtha kisa karttavya kI avahelanA karake kise apanAyA jAya 1 kisI bhI eka karttavya kA tyAga karane se maiM karttavya bhraSTa ho jAU~gA ! phira kyA upAya kiyA jAya ? yaha kaisI ulajhana hai / isa prakAra socate-socate mahArAja megharatha ko eka upAya sUjha gayA / unake mana me kucha zAnti huI aura cehare para prasannatA pragaTa ho gaI / unhoMne vAz2a se kahA- 'bhAI bAjra ! zaraNAgata kI rakSA karanA rAjA kA karttavya hai aura maiM vizeSa rUpa se isa karttavya kA pAlana karatA hU~ / tumhArA zikAra mere zaraNa me gayA hai / ava tumheM nahIM lauTA sakatA / ' vAja ne kahA - mahArAja ! Apa bar3e nyAyaparAyaNa aura dayAlu rUpa se prasiddha hai / para dekhatA hU~ ki Apa mere prati na to nyAya vyavahAra karate hai aura na dayA hI dikhalAte haiM / merA zikAra mujhe sauMpa denA ApakA karttavya hai / maiM 1 bhUkhA hU~ / ' rAjA megharatha- 'tuma bhUkhe ho to uttama se uttama bhojana maeNgavAce detA hU~ / isake atirikta kabUtara ke badale jo kucha cAho, dene ko prastuta hU~ / magara zaraNAgata kA paritrANa honA cAhie / ' 1 bAja - 'mahArAja ! mujhe Apake uttama bhojana kI Ava zyakatA nahIM hai / maiM mAMsabhakSI hUM / mAMsa hI merA bhojana hai / kyA Apa kabUtara ke badale mu~ha mA~gI vastu dene ko sacamuca taiyAra haiM ? rAjA megharatha- 'prANoM kA balidAna karake bhI maiM apane vacana kI rakSA karane se nahIM hicakatA / ' zUravIra puruSoM ke 'prANa jAyaeN para vacana na jAhIM / ' vAja - yadi Apa apane vacana para itane dRr3ha haiM, to Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma-dezanA 227 dIjie isa kabUtara ke nApa kA apane zarIra kA mAMsa / ' rAjA megharatha ke lie yA maoNga maha~gI na thii| bAja ne jaba kabUtara ke badale unake zarIra kA maoNsa maoNga liyA, taba unheM kabUtara ke baca jAne kA nizcaya ho gayA / isa prasannatA ke pravAha se apanI zArIrika vipatti kA vipAda na jAne kisa ora baha gayA ? zarIra kA thor3A-sA mAMsa dekara bhI yadi apane jIvana ke mahAn Adarza kI rakSA kI jAya to saudA kyA mahaMgA hai ? Adarza kartavya to jIgna se bhI adhika mahAna hai, adhika gustara hai, adhika mUlyavAn hai, adhika rakSaNIya hai aura adhika priya hai| aura yahAM to sirpha kavatara ke tola ke mAMsa se hI Adarza kA rakSaNa hotA hai| kitane Ananda kI bAta hai ? isa prakAra soca kara unhone prasannatA pUrvaka apanA mAsa denA svIkAra kara liyaa| ___ tarAja A gaI / eka ora palar3e me thara-thara kAMpatA huA kabUtara baiThA aura dUsarI ora mahArAja megharatha ne apane hAthoM apane zarIra kA mAMsa kATa kara rkhaa| jitanA mAMsa unhoMne kATA vaha kabUtara kI varAvara na huaa| phira kATa kara car3hAyA vaha bhI pUrA na huA to aura jyAdA kATA ! deva mAyA ke kAraNa jaba mAMsa vAlA palar3A U~cA hI rahA, to megharatha mahArAja svayaM palar3e se baiTha gaye / unhone kavatara ke paritrANa ke lie apane zarIra kA utsarga kara diyaa| ___mahArAja megharatha kI parIkSA ho cukI / indra ne deva sabhA me jitanI prazaMsA unakI kI thii| ve usase bhI adhika prazaMsA ke pAtra nikale / devo ne apanA amalI svalpa prakaTa kiyaa| kaSTa dene ke lie kSamA yAcanA kI aura kahane lage-'mahArAja, Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha ApakI dayAlutA vAstava me AkAza kI bhAMti vyApaka aura sumeru ke samAna nizcala hai| Apa saMsAra me anupama azaraNazaraNa hai| ApakI kIrti isa loka me candra-sUya ke samAna amara rahegI aura janatA ko ucca prAdarza aura kattavya kA divya saMketa karatI rhegii| Apa dhanya hai, atizaya dhanya hai| rAjA megharatha ne isa abhayadAna ke prabhAva se tIrthakara gotra kA baMdha kiyA / aura solahave tIrthakara hue| ___ bhavya jIvo / supAtradAna bhI abhayadAna kA sAthI hai / jaise abhayadAna ke prabhAva se jIva cakravartI vAsudeva tIrthakara Adi ucca pada pAte hai aura anta me nirvANa ko prApta hote hai / usI prakAra supAtra dAna se bhI nirvANa kI prApti hotI hai| jo bhavya muni, AryikA, zrAvaka aura samyagdRSTi ko sadbhAva pUrvaka vizuddha dAna detA hai, vaha aneka bhAvoM ke saMcita karmoM kA nAza karake eka dina akSaya sukhoM kA bhAgI bana jAtA hai| dAna daridratA kA nAza aura saubhAgya kA udaya karane vAlA hai| dAna ke prabhAva se duHkha ke bAdala dUra ho jAte hai / isa loka me yaza aura paraloka me sukha, dAna se prApta hotA hai| dAna me vidhi, dravya, dAtA aura pAna ke bheda se aneka bheda ho jAte hai / nigraMtha sAdhu dAna ke sarvotkRSTa pAtra hai| zrAvaka aura samyagdRSTi bhI uttama pAtra haiN| mithyASTi, kara aura kumAgegAmI jIva kupAtra hai| unhe dharma buddhi se dAna na dekara karuNAvaddhi se dAna denA cAhie / saMsAra kA pratyeka prANI anakampA dAna kA pAna ho sakatA hai| anukampA-dAna dene se bhI sAMsArika sukhoM kI prApti hotI hai| jo mithyAdRSTi dAna dete hue ko rokate hai, yA dAna me antarAya lagAte haiM, ve mahA azubha karmo kA baMdha karate Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma-dezanA 226 haiM | sAdhu-sAdhvI ko diye jAne vAle dAna meM vighna karane vAlA adhama jIva hai / bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne pahale ke terahave bhava meM eka munirAja ko unnata bhAva se ghRta kA dAna diyA thA / isase unheM tIrthakara gotra kA baMdha huA aura ve prathama tIthakara hue| bAta isa prakAra hai - eka munirAja ne AhAra kA pAtra choTA rakhA thA / ve zrAvaka ke ghara AhAra lene gaye / zrAvaka (bhAvI RSabhadeva ) ne kahA -- 'mahArAja ! pAtra kucha bar3A rakhanA cAhie / ' munirAja ne kahA-'mere lie itanA hI paryApta hai / ' magara zrAvaka munirAja kI bhakti me tanmaya thA / usane choTe se pAtra meM ghI uMDelanA Arambha kara diyA / pAtra bhara jAne para munirAja ne kahA - 'zrAvaka jI / yaha kyA kara rahe ho ? dekho ghRta vyartha baha rahA hai / ruka jAo / zrAvaka bhakti ke udreka meM kahane lagA- 'gururAja | yaha ghI merA nahI ApakA Dhula rahA hai / mai to pAtra me DAla rahA hU~ | pAtra meM pahuMcakara ApakA ho cukA / zrata. jo dula rahA hai, vaha ApakA hI hai - merA nahI / ' isa prakAra vaha ghRta DAlatA hI calA gayA / udAra hRdaya dAnazUra zrAvaka ne usa samaya utkRSTa bhAvanA se tIrthakara gotra kA baMdha kara liyA / vaha terahave bhAva meM tIrthaMkara ho AdinAtha ke nAma se vikhyAta hokara anta meM mukti ko prApta hue / mukti kA dUsarA sAdhana, zIla hai / usameM brahmacarya pradhAna hai / dAnoM me jaise supAtra aura abhayadAna uttama hai / usI prakAra saba prakAra kI tapasyAoM me brahmacarya tapa uttama hai / aise to sabhI indriyo ke viSayoM kA tyAga duSkara hai kintu spazanendriya kA AkaSaNa atyanta durdhara hai / usake sAmane sAdhAraNa manaSya aura Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 230 pArzvanAtha pazu-pakSiyoM kI to bAta hI kyA, devatA bhI natamastaka hote hai| aneka RSi-muni bhI kabhI-kabhI isa AkarSaNa ke zikAra ho jAte hai| isane sAre saMsAra para apanI mohinI mAyA phailA rakkhI hai / isake viSama pAza meM par3a kara AtmA vividha prakAra kI vipattiyAM bhoga rahe hai| phira bhI unheM ceta nahI hai / ataeca brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA duSkara ho gayA hai| parantu isa duSkara anuSThAna kA sevana karane vAle uttama puruSa hI sukha, zAnti, satopa aura sayama ke pAtra hote hai / brahmacArI puruSa yazasvI hotA hai, tejasvI hotA hai aura devatA bhI usake caraNa-kamalo me mantaka namAne hai| devadANavagaMdhavyA, jakkharakhasa kinnraa| caMbhayAri namasaMti, dukkaraM je karaMti te // arthAt-camacarya pAlana karane vAle mahApuruSa ko deva, dAnava, gaMdharva, yakSa, rAkSama aura kinnara bhI praNAma karate hai| dupphara brahmacaryadhArI ko devatA namaskAra karate hai, itanA hI nahIM, kintu mukti-vadha bhI use barA karane ke lie tatpara rahatI hai| Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma-dezanA 231 jahA mahAtalAyasta sanniruddha jalAgame / usticaNA tavaNAe kamme sosaNA bhave // evaM tu saMjayassA vi pAvakammanirAsave / bhavako DisaMciyaM kammaM tavasA nijjarijjai // jaise tAlAba ko nirjala karane ke lie pahale navIna jala kA Agamana rokA jAtA hai, phira pahale bhare hue jala ko ulIcA jAtA hai, aisI kriyA karane se tAlAba sUkha jAtA hai / isI prakAra navIna Ane vAle karmoM ko - Asrava ko saMyamI puruSa apane saMyama ke dvArA niruddha kara detA hai aura tapa ke dvArA pUrva saMcita karmoM kI nirjarA kara DAlatA hai / isa prakAra karor3oM bhavoM meM baMdhe hue karma tapasyA se jIrNa ho jAte hai / tapasyA AdhyAtmika zuddhi kA zreyaskara mArga hai| sAtha hI vaha zarIra zuddhi kA bhI sAdhana hai / tapasyA aneka rogoM kI acUka auSadhi hai / tapasyA se aneka vismayotpAdaka labdhiyo kI upalabdhi hotI hai / tapa samasta abhISTa kA sAdhaka, AtmA kA zodhaka, vikAroM kA bAdhaka aura mukti kA ArAdhaka hai / mukti kA cauthA sAdhana bhAvanA hai| mana kI zubha yA azubha vRtti ko bhAvanA kahate haiM / yahAM mukti ke kAraNo kA prakaraNa hone se zubha vRtti yA zubha bhAvanA ko hI grahaNa karanA cAhie, kyoMki azubha bhAvanA saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa hai aura zubha bhAvanA kramaza. mokSa kA hetu hai / dAna, zIla aura tapa meM bhAvanA anvita rahatI hai / bhAvazUnya dAna Adi mokSa ke kAraNa nahI hote | dAna Adi ko zUnya sthAnIya samajhanA cAhie aura Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 232 pAzvanAtha maaaaa bhAvanA ko aMka sthAnIya / jaise aMka-rahita zUnyoM kA kucha bhI mahatva nahIM hai| usI prakAra bhAva-rahita dAna Adi bhI vRthA haiN| aMka ke sAtha zanya jor3a dene para aMka mahatva bar3ha jAtA hai aura bhAva ke sAtha dAna Adi ho, to bhAva kA mahatva bar3ha jAtA hai| jisakA antaHkaraNa sadbhAvanA se bhAvita hai| vaha bhavana meM rahe yA vana meM rahe gRhastha-veSI ho yA sAdhu-vepI ho, puruSa ho yA strI ho, koI aura kaisA bhI kyoM na ho, mukti use apanI ora AkRSTa kara letI hai| bhAvanA kI mahimA anirvacanIya hai| marudevI ne bhAvanA ke pratApa se hAthI ke haude para baiThe-baiThe mukti pAI aura cakravartI bharata ne kAca bhavana ke bhItara hI kevalajJAna prApta kara parama palpArtha kI siddhi kii| sanabhAvanA kA isase adhika mahatva kyA ho sakatA hai| bhadra jiivo| apanI-apanI zakti ke anusAra isa mokSa kI aArAdhanA karo / jisakA AcaraNa karanA zakya na ho, usa para addhA avazya rkkho| zraddhAvAna vyakti bhI zanaiH zanaiH ajara amara pada prApta kara letA hai| Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratibodha 231 pratibodha bhagavAn ne apane ziSya-muniyoM meM se dasa muniyoM ko gaedhara pada para pratiSThita kiyA thaa| unake nAma yaha hai - (1) zrArya datta (2) AryaghoSa (3) viziSTha (4) brahma (5) soma (6) zrIdhara (7) vIrasena (E) bhadrayaza (1) jaya aura (10) vijaya / ina dasa gaNadharoM ko bhagavAn ne utpAda, vyaya aura bhaugya kA samAsa rUpa se jJAna diyA / gaNadhara vizeSa jJAnazAlI the / ataH unhoMne isa jJAna ke AdhAra para vistRna dvAdazAMga kI racanA kara sasAra me vizeSa rUpa se jJAna kA prasAra kiyA / vAstava me utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya-siddhAnta jaina darzana kI mUla bhitti hai / isI siddhAnta me syAdvAda kA samagra svarUpa antargata ho jAtA hai, dravya paryAya kA varNana garbhita ho jAtA hai| sRSTi kI utpatti Adi kA vivecana ho jAtA hai aura kArya kAraNa kA rahasya bhI A jAtA hai / isI siddhAnta meM prakArAntara se nityai - kAntavAda, anityaikAntavAda, Izvara kartRtva Adi zrAdi mithyA matoM kA nirAkaraNa bhI samanvita hai / atyanta saMkSipta zabdo me itane gaMbhIratara darzana zAstra kA satva khIcakara rakha denA bhagavAn ke vacanAtizaya athavA pratipAdana paTutA kA adbhuta nidarzana hai / bhagavAn ne sAdhu, sAdhvI zrAvaka aura zrAvikA rUpa cAra tIrtha kI sthApanA kI aura isa prakAra apane tIrthaMkara nAma karma kA udaya sArthaka kara janatA ko mukti ke mArga me lagAyA / pArzva prabhu ke jyeSTha antevAsI zrI Aryadatta gaNadhara ne manuSyoM ko upadeza diyA. ki jo karma ke udaya ke kAraNa, sAdhu-dharma Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 234. pArzvanAtha ko dhAraNa karane meM asamartha haiN| unheM dezavirati rUpa zrAvaka dharma avazya grahaNa karanA caahie| kyoMki mukti rUpI mahala para pahucane ke lie aneka sIr3hiyA~ car3hanI par3atI hai| jo eka dama UMcI sIr3hI para ArUr3ha nahI ho sakate, unhe nIce sIr3hI para Arur3ha ho kara unnati karanI cAhie / pratyeka sIr3hI jaise sahala kI ora hI le jAtI hai, usI prakAra kyA dezavirati aura kyA sarvavirati dono mukti kI ora le jAtI hai / zrAvaka-dharma kA nirdoSa bhAva pUrvaka pAlana karane vAlA bhavya prANI bhI sAta-ATha bhavoM me mukti kAminI kA kamanIya kAnta bana jAtA hai| isa prakAra kA gaNadhara mahArAja kA upadeza suna kara aneka mumukSuo ne zrAvaka-dharma dhAraNa kiyaa| aneko ne prakIrNaka vrata-niyama svIkAra kiye| Aryadatta kA upadeza suna kara zrota samUha apane apane sthAna para calA gyaa| caraNendra aura padmAvatI bhI usa samaya apanI devika sampatti ke sAtha prabhu kI sevA se upasthita hue| prabhu ko yathAvidhi praNAma kara dharaNendra volA-'he dInAnAtha / ApakI mahimA aparampAra hai / ApakA vAstavika svarUpa vyakta karane kI mujha me jarA bhI kSamatA nahIM hai| Apa ananta jJAnI, ananta darzanI ananta zakti sampanna aura ananta AtmIya sukha ke sAgara haiN| ha prabho! Apa patito ke ananya Azraya hai| Apake pAvana pAdapadma ke prasAda se patita-se-patita prANI bhI parama pada kA Aspada bana jAtA hai| zrAra tIna lokoM me zreSTha hai| samasta saMsAra ke pajanIya parupottama hai| sura-asura indra-ahamIndra sabhI Apake sevaka hai / mabhI Apake caraNo me natamastaka rahate haiM / Apane kadora tapasyA kara ke 'prAtmika sampatti kI pUrNa abhivyakti kI Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratibodha 235 hai / he jineza ! Apa jagat ke nisvArtha bandhu haiM / jagat ke nAtha hai, jagat ke trAtA haiM, jagat ke patha-pradarzaka haiM / he jinendra ! Apa saMsAra ke hitakara hai| vividha Adhi-vyAdhi aura upAdhi kI dhadhakatI dhanI se vidhvaMsa hone vAle dhariNI ke jIvadhAriyoM kA uddhAra karane ke lie dharma rUpI sudhA kI dhArA bahA rahe hai| prabho / ApakI vItarAgatA carama sImA ko prApta ho cukI hai| Apake zubha darzano kA saubhAgya pUrvopArjita prakRSTa puNya ke binA nahIM miltaa| he azaraNa-zaraNa ! Apane hama jaise prANiyoM para, jaba hama nAga-nAgina ke rUpa me dhUnI meM jala-bhuna rahe the--asIma dayA dikhAI thI / Apane amita mahimAmaMDita maMgalamaya mahAmantra apane mukhAravinda se sunAyA thaa| usIke pratApa se hameM yaha saMpatti prApta huI hai| Apane apanI karuNA ke zItala kaNoM kI vaSTi hama para na kI hotI, to na jAne hama loga kisa durgatime dayanIya dazA kA saMvedana karate hote| prabho! ApakI isa anapama asIma karuNA kA pratizodha nahI ho sktaa| he mahAbhAga ! he vizvavaMdya ! Apa ko hama punaH punaH mana-vacana kAya se praNAma karate hai| janma-janmAntara se ApakI bhakti hamAre hRdaya-kamala ma sadeva banI rahe yahI hamArI kAmanA hai| yahI vara-dAna hana pArase cAhate h|" ____ bAra bhagavAn pArzvanAtha vicaraNa karate hue sAthI (sAvatyI ) nagarI meM pdhaare| vahAM bhI samavasaraNa kI racanA huii| prabhu ne dharma-dezanA dii| dharmAmata kA pAna karane ke bAda aneka manona lAdhu :ni dhAragA kii| pragastika gAthApani namA namAra se vista hokara muni-dharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| yaha ra tyasare pAlana meM lIbhIta kara jaate| Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAzvanAtha jaba unake gaNa ke nAyaka muni, pramAdavaza kI huI bhUla kA prAyaH zcita lene / kahate, to Agamtika muni TAlamaTola kara jAte the| ve apanI bhUla ko svIkAra nahIM karate the| isI avasthA me unhoMne zarIra kA tyAga kiyaa| zarIra-tyAga kara ve candra-vimAna me candradeva hue| bahuta se logo kI yaha samajha hai, ki candramA kA jo bintra dikhAI detA hai, vahI candradeva hai| kintu yaha samajha bhrama-pUrNa hai / golAkAra jo lapheda candramA dikhAI detA hai, vaha jamIna hai| usame aneka devoM kA nivAsa hai| vahAM rahane vAle saba devoM kA adhipatideva, candradeva kahalAtA hai / yaha sapheda pRthalI, meru parvata ke cAro ora ghamatI hai / ipake nIce epha pRthvI kAlI hai| use rAhu kI pathalI kahate hai / usame gahu nAmaka devanA nivAla karatA hai| uma ke sAtha unake adhIna aka devatA aura rahate hai| yaha jamIna bhI gola aura capaTI hai / candra-pRthvI ke sAra-sAtha, rA:pRthvI bhI ghanatI rahatI hai| magara donoM kI cAla barAbara nahIM hai / ima cAla ke bheda se hI dvitIyA, tatIyA caturthI Adi-Adi Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratibodha vibhAga hote haiM / candradeva aura sUryadeva kI mRtyu hone para candra- pRthvI aura sUrya - pRthvI para koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA / eka deva ke marane para dUsare deva kI utpatti ho jAtI hai aura pRthviyoM kI cAla pUrvavat jArI rahatI hai / candra aura sUrya kI pRthvI ke nIce rAhu aura ketu kI pRthvI A jAne se candra-sUrya-pRthvI dRSTi ke agocara ho jAtI hai / isI ko candra grahaNa aura sUrya grahaNa kahate hai / aneka loga aisA samajhate haiM, ki grahaNa ke samaya candra yA sUrya para bar3I bhArI vipadA par3atI hai / yaha bhrAnta dhAraNA hai / jisa prakAra agastika gAthApati cAritra kI virAdhanA kara candradeva huA usI prakAra sUryadeva bhI huA hai / sAvaMthI nagarI kI hI ghaTanA hai | tIrthakara bhagavAna pArzvanAtha yatra-tatra sarvatra vihAra karate hue isa nagarI meM padhAre / vahAM Apane dharma dezanA dI / dezanA samApta hone para vahAM ke supratiSThita nAmaka gAthApati ne cAritra dhAraNa kiyA / cAritra dhAraNa karake usane thor3e hI dinoM me, aMga zAstroM kA adhyayana kara liyA / vaha bhI agastika gAthApati kI taraha apanI bhUla svIkAra na karatA thA / ataeva usane apane saMyama ko virAdhita kara liyA aura vaha sUrya - vimAna me sUrya deva ke rUpa meM utpanna huA / 237 bhagavAn ne mohanIya karma kA samUla vinAza kara diyA thA / mohanIya karma kA sarvathA taya ho jAne se ve pUrNa niSkAma ho gaye / icchA. mohanIya karma ke udaya se hotI hai aura mohanIya karma kA kSaya ho jAne para icchA kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai / ataeva bhagavAn kI isa samaya kI kriyAeN niSkAma bhAva se hotI Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 238 pArzvanAtha thiiN| koI yaha AzaMkA kara sakatA hai, ki jaba bhagavAn nirIha the, to dharmopadeza kaise dete the ? saMsAra me binA icchA ke koI bhI kartA kisI bhI kArya me pravRtta nahIM hotaa| yaha prazna saMgata hai| aura isakA samAdhAna isa prakAra hai| jaise bajAne vAle ke hasta se sparza se mRdaga icchA-rahita hone para bhI dhvani karatA hai| usI prakAra arihaMta bhagavAna icchA rahita hone para bhI tIrthakara nAmakarma kA udaya hone ke kAraNa dharmopadeza karate hai| dUsarA kAraNa bhavya jIvo ke prabala puNya kA udaya hai / bhavya prANiyoM ke pravala puNya-paripAka se tIrthakara bhagavAn kI divyadhvani khiratI hai| ataeva icchA aura dhvanI me avinAbhAva saMbandha nahIM hai| usa zabda ko bolane kI icchA na rahate hue bhI loka me aneka / manaSya aneka zabdoM kA uccAraNa kara dete hai| isase bhI icchA aura dhvani kI vyApti kA khaDana ho jAtA hai / ata. bhagavAn saba prakAra kI icchAoM se rahita hokara ke bhI dharmopadeza me pravRtta hokara mAnava-samAja kA kalyANa karate the| dharmopadeza karate hue bhagavAna eka bAra phira vArANasI nagarI me pahu~ce / bhagavAn kezubhAgamana kA saMvAda tatkAla hI samasta nagarI me vidyut-gati se phaila gyaa| sahasroM nara-nArI bhagavAn ke mukha-candra se bharane vAle lokottara sudhA kA pAna karane ke lie umar3a paDe / bhagavAn kA upadeza suna kara saba ne apane ko kRtakRtya smjhaa| saba ne bhagavAn kI bhari-bhari prazaMsA karate hue stuti kI / usa samaya banArasa me eka somala nAmaka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| use ghora mithyAtva ke udaya se bhagavAn kI prazaMsA sahya na huI / cAro vedo kA jJAtA vaha brAhmaNa vidvAna apanI vidvattA ke abhimAna me DavA huA bhagavAna ke pAsa A phuNcaa| Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 246 pArzvanAtha tyAga kiyaa| somala na bIca kI apanI mithyA pravRtti kI AlocanA nahIM kii| ataH use utanA ucca sukha na mila pAyA, jitanA tapasyA ke phala-svarUpa milanA saMbhava thaa| phira bhI vaha zukra-vimAna me devatA huaa| yaha zakra deva zukra vimAna meM eka palyopama kI Aya vyatIta karake mahAvideha kSetra me utpanna hokara vahA samasta karmo kA kSaya karake mukti prApta kregaa| ___ manuSya apane viveka ke anusAra prAya. sanmArga ko svIkAra karanA cAhatA hai aura satpatti karanA cAhatA hai| kintu usakI jJAna zakti aura kriyAzakti parimita hotI hai / isa parimiti ke kAraNa jJAna aura ajJAna rUpa me aneka bhale ho jAtI hai| aisI avasthA me manuSya kA kartavya hai, ki vaha bhUla mAluma hote hI usakI nindA-gaha kare aura ucita prAyazcita lekara zuddhi karale / jo bhUle ajJAta hoM unake lie sAmAnya rUpa se pazcAttApa kara le| yaha zuddhi kA jinokta mArga hai| isIlie pratikramaNa, AlocanA prAyazcitta, Adi kI vyavasthA kI gaI hai / yaha kriyAe~ mAnavajIvana ko abhyunnata banAne ke lie atyanta Avazyaka hai / inase Atma-nirIkSaNa hotA hai, apanI nirvalatA aura pravalatA jJAta ho jAtI hai aura Age ka lie sAvadhAnI prApta ho jAtI hai| somala tApasa ne apanI pahale kI pravattiyo kI ora dRSTi nipAta kiyA hotA, to usakI tapasyA ke phala se nyUnatA na aatii| eka bAra prabha pAca nAtha, vicarate hue paGga deza ke antargata sAketapura padhAre / unhIM dinoM eka vizeSa ghaTanA ghaTita ho gii| parne deza me tAmralipta nagarI me vandhadatta nAmaka eka bar3A bhArI vyApArI rahatA thaa| usI zahara me eka brAhmaNa bhI rahatA thaa| mAhmaNa kI patni kulaTA thii| usane brAhmaNa ko vipa dilavA kara Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAzvanAtha kA parityAga kara sAdha-veSa pahana liyaa| hAtha me pAtroM kI jholI le lI aura mukha para mukha vastrikA vAMdha lI / bagala me rajoharaNa le liyA / isa prakAra veSa dhAraNa kara vaha bhagavAna ke saMgha se dIkSita ho gayA / usane vizepa tapazcaryA aura jJAna-dhyAna kI aArAdhanA karake alpa kAla se hI kRtsna karma naya kara mukti zrI ko prApta kiyaa| ___eka bAra zivacandra, sundara saubhAgyacandra aura jayacandra nAmaka cAra muniyoM ne bhagavAna ke nikaTa jAkara, vidhivat vandanA Adi vyavahAra karake bhagavAna se pachA-'bhagavan / Apa sarvajJa, sarvadarzI hai / saMsAra kA sUkSma-se-sUkSma koI bhI aisA bhAva nahIM hai jo Apake kevala jJAna me na jhalaka rahA ho / anugraha karake hame vatAie, ki isI bhava me hama logo ko mokSa prApta hogA yA nahIM? prabhu ne kahA--'tuma cAro isI bhava me mokSa prApta krog| sarvajJa bhagavAna ne isI bhava se mona me jAne kA vidhAna kara diyA / taba mukti taka hI kaise sakatI hai ? jaba mukti avazyameva prApta hogI anazana Adi vividha prakAra kI tapasyA kA kaSTa kyoM uThAyA jAya ? Ananda se raha kara hI mukti kyoM na prApta kI jAya 1 bhagavAna kA kathana anyathA kadApi nahI ho sktaa| aisA vicAra karake unake vicAra sayama se zithila ho gye| kucha dinoM taka zithilAcAra sevana karake unake mana me parivartana ho gyaa| bhAvI ko koI TAla nahIM sktaa| unhe isI bhava me mokSa milanA thA ataeva unake pariNAmo me phira utkRSTa saMyama pAlane kI icchA jAgRta huii| unhoMne apanI zithilatA ke lie pazcAttApa prakaTa kiyA aura saMyama ke ArAdhana me vizeSa rUpa se tatpara ho ge| anta meM cAroM muni karmoM kI jajIra ko chinna Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha 262 sakatA hai / bar3e bhAI kA karttavya choTe bhAiyoM ko pIr3A pahu~cAnA nahIM hai kintu unheM sukha pahu~cAnA, unakI rakSA karanA hai / jo manSya isa karttavya kA antaHkaraNa se pAlana karatA hai, vaha dUsare prANiyoM kA hI hita nahI karatA para apanA bhI hita karatA hai / hiMsA ghora pAtaka hai / hiMsaka manuSya apanI AtmA ko pApamaya vanA kara duHkha kA bhAgI hotA hai| hiMsA kI ArAdhanA karane se isa loka aura paraloka meM sukha milatA hai / isalie apane sukha ke lie bhI hiMsA kA tyAga karanA cAhie | dekho, jaba tumhAre paira me choTA sA kaoNTA laga jAtA hai, to tuma tilamilA jAte ho | taba niraparAdha dIna-hIna prANiyoM ke zarIra meM bhAlA ghuser3ane para unheM kitanI ghora vedanA hotI hogI ? becAre pazu manuSya kA bigAr3ate bhI kyA hai ? ve na kisI prakAra kA saMcaya karate haiM, na parigraha jor3ate hai / unheM peTa bhara khAnA cAhie / jaMgala ke ghAsa-phUsa se apanA nirvAha kara lete haiM / phira bhI manuSya unheM zAnti se nahI rahane detA, yaha kitane zoka kI bAta MV ? isalie mai kahatA hU~ -- bhAI zikharasena / hiMsA na karo / sukha se raho, aura dUsaro ko bhI sukha se rahane do / bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kA yahI upadeza hai / ' munirAja isa prakAra pratibodha dekara, vahA~ se cala diye / zikharasena dUra taka unheM pahueNcAne AyA aura usane tabhI se hiMsA kA tyAga kara Namokara maMtra kA jApa karanA Arambha kara diyA / eka bAra zikharasena apanI patnI ke sAtha, pahAr3oM me bahane vAlI nadI me jala krIr3A karane gayA / acAnaka vahAM eka siMha gyaa| usane dono ko apane paMjoM se Ahata kara diyA / usa Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratibodha samaya donoM ne NamokAra mahAmaMtra meM hI apanA citta lagA diyaa| isa avasthA meM marane ke kAraNa donoM prathama deva loka meM devadevI ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| donoMkI Ayu eka palya kI thii| vahAM svargIya sukhoM kA saMvedana kara ke Ayu pUrNa hone para zikharasena kA jIva videha kSetra meM candrapurI ke rAjA kuzamagAMGka ke yahAM putra huaa| vahAM usakA nAma mInamagAMGka rakhA gayA / candrAvatI devI mara kara kuzamRgAMva ke sAmaMta rAjA bhUSaNa ke ghara kanyA huii| usakA nAma basantasenA rakhA gyaa| donoM rAja gharAne meM sukha parvaka vAlyakAla vyatIta karake kramazaH yauvana vaya meM aaye| donoM kA paraspara vivAha-sambandha ho gayA / Arya-sabhyatA kI prAcIna paripATI ke anusAra kucha dinoM bAda rAjA kuzamagAMGkane apanA samasta rAjyabhAra apane jyeSTha putra mInamagAGka ko sauMpa diyA aura Apa dIkSita hokara AdhyAtmika sAmrAjya kI prApti ke lie juTa gyaa| samasta rAja sattA ava mInamagAMGka ke hAtha meM thI / sattA pAkara viveka, dharma, nIti aura kartavya kA anusaraNa karanA bar3A kaThina hai| sattA yA prabhutA me eka prakAra kA jahara hai| usa jahara ko pacA lenA pratyeka kA kAma nhiiN| para jo use pacA lete haiM. ve mAnava-samAja me AdaraNIya ho jAte haiM / jo nahIM pacA pAte, unakI dazA atyanta dAruNa hotI hai prabhutA kA vaha viSa durAcAra atyAcAra ke rUpa me paTa nikalatA hai| mInamagAMGka usa viSa ko pacA na sakA / ataeva vaha usake kAryoM ke dvArA phaTa niklaa| usane apane atyAcAroM dvArA prajA me trAhi-trAhi macavA dii| apane manoraMjana ke liye vaha saikar3oM niraparAdha prANiyoM kA ghAta pharane lgaa| anyAya aura atyAcAra mAno usake nityakarma Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264 pAzvanAtha bana gye| isa umra pApa ke kAraNa usake zarIra me dAha jvara ho ho gayA aura anta me tIvra vedanA ke sAtha mara kara vaha chaThe naraka se utpanna huaa| vasantasenAne moha ke vaza hokara pati-viyoga ke kAraNa Aga me jala kara apane jIvana kA anta kara diyA / aneka ajJAnI prANI, vidhavA ke agni-praveza ko saMgata mAnate aura Aga meM jalane gatI strI ko 'satI honA' kahate haiN| yadi sacamuca Aga me jalane para hI strI satI hotI ho, to Aga se na jalane vAlI sadhavA strI koI bhI satI na khlaaegii| para vAstava me satItva kA yaha artha nahIM hai| jo strI apane pati ke atirikta anya patyo para pinA-bhrAtA yA patra kA bhAva rakhatI hai, jo eka deza brahmacarya kA pAlana karatI hai, jo apane dharma-viruddha kulAcAra kA palana karatI hai, vhI ntrI satI hai| vidhavA hone ke pazcAt athavA navavA-avasthA meM hI jo pUrNa brahmacarya vrata kA anuSThAna karatI hai, vaha mahAnato kA pada pAtI hai| Aga me jala maranA satItva kA ciha nahIM hai / vaha to tIvratara moha kA phala hai| isa moha ke kAraNa diyA jAne vAlA AtmaghAta, durgati meM le jAtA hai| baladenA ne aAtmaghAta kiyA, isalie use bhI chaThe naraka me utpanna honA pdd'aa| Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 265 pratibodha rAga ho gyaa| dono ne zrAvaka dharma ko dhAraNa kara liyA / donoM pati-patnI zrAvaka-dharma kI ArAdhanA karake pAMcaveM svarga meM utpanna hue / vahAM kI Ayu samApta karake tuma vaNika kula me utpanna hue ho| tumhArA nAma vandhudatta rakhA gayA hai / he vandhudatta ! mInamagAMta ke bhava me tumane ghora hiMsA kA AcaraNa kiyA thaa| aneka hirana-haraniyoM kI hatyA kii| unheM vichoha kI vedanA pahu~cAI / bhAMti-bhAMti ke atyAcAra karake rAjA ke pada ko tumane kaMlakita kiyA thaa| usI ke phala svarUpa tumheM yaha kaSTa bhogane par3e haiN| ___ munirAja ke mukhAravinda se apane pUrva bhavoM kA vRttAnta suna kara apane pUrvavartI durAcAra ke lie use hArdika saMtApa huA usane tIvra pazcAttApa pragaTa kiyA / pazcAttApa pragaTa karate hI use jAti smaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| use bhagavAna pArzvanAtha dvArA batAyA huA vRttAnta jyAM-kA-tyoM jJAta ho gyaa| isa kAraNa vandhudatta ke mana meM bhagavAn ke prati pragAr3hatara zraddhA utpanna ho gii| harpa-vipAdamaya zraddhA-bhAva ke jAgRta hone para usake netroM se azrudhArA pravAhita hone lgii| tatpazcAt candrasena raMdhe hue kaMTha se volA- he azaraNazaraNa / he patita-pAvana ! maiM bar3A pAtakI huuN| mere pApoM kA orachora nahIM hai| maine eka nahI, do nahIM-sAtoM durvyasanoM kA sevana kiyA hai| hAya ! maine vaDe atyAcAra kiye / vaDA anyAya kiyaa| na jAne kitanoM ke prANoM kA ghAta kiyA aura kitanoM kA dhana lUTa kara unheM dara-dara kA bhikhArI banA DAlA / maine mAnavatA ko tilAMjalI dekara dAnavatA ko apanAyA / prabho ! maiM itane pApoM kA guruttara bhAra lAda kara saMsAra sAgara ke pAra kaise pahu~ cagA ? Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ RAJAsh 266 pArzvanAtha dInadayAla bhagavAna pAzvanAtha ne pharamAyA-"he bhadra! subaha kA bhUlA zAma ko ThikAne pahuMca jAya to vaha bhalA nahIM kahalAtA, aisA loka-pravAda hai| tuma ne ajJAna avasthA me pApa kiye hai| aba tuma sanmArga para Agaye ho / vItarAga-dharma patitapAvana hai| isakA Azraya lekara nIca-U~ca, adhama-uttama sabhI dukhoM se mukta ho sakate hai| gata kAla ke kRtyoM para pazcAtApa karake / AgAmI kAla ko sudhAranA buddhimAnoM kA kattavya hai| tuma isa kartavya kA pAlana kro| yahI hita kA, sukha kA aura zAnti kA mArga hai / ghora se ghora pApI isa mArga kA sahArA lekara tira gaye vandhudatta ne pUchA-'prabho ! anagraha karake yaha bhI batAie, ki AgAmI bhava me merI kyA gati hogI ?' bhagavAn ne pharamAyA__ tuma isI janma me saMyama dhAraNa karake pAMcaveM svarga me deva hooge / vahA~ divya aizvarya kA bhoga karake mahAvideha kSetra me utpanna hokara cakravartI banoge / cakravartI ke akhaMDa sAmrAjya ke adhIzvara bana kara phira use tyAga kara jaina dokSA dhAraNa kroge| jainendrI dIkSA kA vidhivat pAlana karake anta me siddha, vRddha hooge / candrasena bhI vahAM dIkSA grahaNa karake mokSa prApta kregaa| bharAgAMva ke nivAsI azoka mAlI ke jIva ne bhI pArzva prabhu se apane pUrva bhavoM kA vatAnta zravaNa kara apanI AtmA kA udvAra kiyaa| nirvANa isa prakAra aneka pApI jIvo ko sanmArga para lagAkara prabhu ne Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirvANa 267 unakA uddhAra kiyaa| bhagavAn ke samaya dharma ke nAnA bhrAntarUpa phaile hue the| loga yajJoM me hiMsA karake aura ajJAna tapasyA karake apane ko kRta-kRtya samajhane lagate the, saiMkar3oM bAla-tapasvI sarvatra apanA aDDA jamAye hue the aura janatA ke samakSa manacAhI dharma prarUpaNA karake apanA svArtha-sAdhana karate the| ahisA,saMyama aura tapa rUpa vAstavika dharma ko logoM ne vismata kara diyA thaa| prabhu ne ina saba bhrAntiyoM kA nirAkaraNa kiyaa| unake dvArA saddharma kA pracAra huA / ahiMsA, satya Adi kI pratiSThA huI / saMyama aura tapasyA kA mArga khula gyaa| sabhI loga jina dharma kA zaraNa lekara Atmahita ke prazasta patha me agrasara ho gye| bhagavAna ne arihaMta avasthA meM puSpacalA Adi 38 hajAra mahilAoM ko tathA Aradatta gaNadharAdi solaha hajAra vyaktiyoM ko munidharma me dIkSita kiyaa| sUrya prabhati eka lAkha causaTha hajAra gahasthoM ko bAraha vratadhArI zrAvaka banAyA / tIna lAkha unacAlIsa hajAra mahilAoM ko dezavirati saMyama dekara zrAvikA bnaayaa| solaha hajAra muniyoM meM eka hajAra muni kevalajJAnI the, sAr3he sAtasau muni mana.paryAya-jJAnI the aura caudaha sau muni avadhijJAnI the| sAr3he tIna sau muni caudaha parva ke vettA the| gyAraha sau muni baiMkriya labdhi ke dhanI the| chaha sau muni vAdavivAda karane vAle prakhara vAgmI the aura zeSa muni jJAna-dhyAnatapa karane vAle the| bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke sAdhu pAMca vargoM meM se kisI bhI varNa kA rasa pahana-jor3a sakate the| cAhe ve vastra bahumUlya hoM yA anya mUlya ho,para muniyoM ko una para kisI prakAra kA rAgadveSa na Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 pazvinAtha thaa| ve donoM ko samAna samajha kara grahaNa karate the| usa samaya ke saba sAdha, prakRti se atyanta bhadra the| unakA hRdaya komala thaa| haThI vilakula na the| ata. pApa lagatA to pratikramaNa karate the aura na lagatA to pratikramaNa nahIM karate the| jagat ke jIvoM ko dharma-patha batA kara java bhagavAna ne apanI Ayu pUrNa hone AI dekhI,to ve sammedazikhara parvata para pdhaare| vahAM para unhone eka mAsa kA saMthArA liyaa| unake sAtha anya tetIsa muniyoM ne bhI saMthArA liyaa| zrAvaNa zuklA aSTamI kA dina thA, vizAkhA nakSatra thaa| Asana ke kAMpane se svarga se aga- ' Nita deva-devI bhagavAna kI sevA bajAne aura unakI pAvana mudrA kA antima darzana karane ke lie aaye| usa samaya aisA jAna par3atA thA, jaise svargaloka khAlI ho gayA hai aura samasta devadeviyAM madhyaloka se A gaye hai| isI dina madhyaloka kA prakhara prakAza antarhita ho gayA / devAdhideva pArzvanAtha ne zukla dhyAna kA Alambana kiyA, zailezIkaraNa kiyA, yogo kA pUrNa nirodha kiyA aura caudahave gaNasthAna meM pahuMca kara anta me siddhi prApta kii| tetIsoM muniyoM ke cAra ghAtiyA karma naSTa ho gye| unheM kevala jJAna kI prApti huI / aura usake anantara thor3e hI samaya ke pazcAt ve bhI parama pada ko prApta hue| __manaSyo aura devo ne milakara bhagavAn kA nirvANa-kalyANaka manAyA aura saba apane-apane sthAna para cale gye| Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa 266 pariziSTa bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kA vikrama samvat pUrva 720 meM nirvANa hone ke pazcAt unake pada para unake pradhAna ziSya gaNadhara zubhadatta virAjamAna hue / gaNadhara zrI zubhadatta ke anantara zrI haridatta, zrI Arya samudra aura anta meM AcArya zrI kezI zramaNa pada para suzobhita hue| zrI kezI zramaNa bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ke pATa para virAjate the, taba zrI vIra bhagavAna kA AvirbhAva ho cukA thA / suprasiddha sUtra zrI. uttarAdhyayana meM gautama svAmI aura kezI zramaNa ke praznotaroM kA ullekha pAyA jAtA hai / ina praznottaroM ke AdhAra para kucha vidvAnoM ne aneka prakAra ke bhrama phailAne kA prayatna kiyA hai / kucha logoM kA kathana hai, ki bha0 pArzvanAtha aura bha0 mahAvIra kI paramparA bhinna-bhinna thI / isa sambandha me hamane isa grantha kI Adi meM thor3A-sA vicAra kiyA hai / yahAM bhI isakA spaSTIkaraNa kara denA Avazyaka hai, jisase vAstavikatA kA patA sarva sAdhAra ko cala sake / pratyeka tIrthakara kevalajJAna prApta karane ke pazcAt sarvajJa hone para hI dharma kA upadeza dete hai, aura do sarvajJoM kA eka hI viSaya kA kathana, paraspara virodhI nahI ho sktaa| kyoMki satya akhaMDa hai, aviruddha hai / usameM virodha kA avakAza nahIM hai / bha0 pArzvanAtha aura mahAvIra svAmI sarvajJa the / ataeva unake kathana virodhI nahIM ho sakate / tIrthaMkara bhagavAn AtmA ke rAga, dveSa, moha aura ajJAna Adi doSoM ko naSTa karane kA tathA vastu ko vAstavika rUpa kA upadeza dete haiM / isa upadeza meM sAmayika paristhiti kA bheda bhI Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAzrdhanAma koI bheda utpanna nahIM kara sakatA / kAraNa spaSTa hai| rAga Adi dopoM ko dUra karanA saba kAlo me samAna hai / unheM dUra karane kA mAga samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra bhI sava kAloM me samAna hai| dharma vastu kA svarUpa hai aura vastu bhautika rUpa me trikAla tathA triloka me samAna hotI hai ata: umakA svarUpa bhI deza kAla ke anusAra parivartana nahIM hotaa| jaba vastu svarUpa sadaiva vahI hai aura usI kA yathArtha pratipAdana tIrthaMkara bhagagan __ karate haiM, taba do tIrthakaroM ke kathana paraspara virodhI kisa prakAra ho sakate hai ? aisI sthiti me gautama svAmI aura kezI svAmI ke praznottaro se donoM tIrthakaroM ke upadeza me virodha kI kalpanA karanA nitAnta anucita aura asaMgata hai| zakA-yadi dono tIrthakaroM ke upaddeza me virodha nahIM thA,to bha0pArzvanAtha ne cAra mahAvratoM kA aura bha0mahAvIra ne pAMca mahA vrato kA upadeza kyoM diyA ? kyA yaha upadeza paraspara virodhI nahIM hai ? samAdhAna-donoM upadezo me aNumAna bhI virodha nahIM hai / eka manuSya aThannI kI vivakSA karake kaha sakatA hai, ki eka rupaye ke do khaMDa hote haiN| dUsarA eka aThannI aura do canniyoM kI apekSA eka hI rupaye ke tIna khaMDa banA sakatA hai / isI prakAra cAra-pAca chaH-Adi khaMDa kiye jA sakate hai, phira bhI rupayA aThannI Adi ke svarUpa me jarA bhI virodha nahIM hotA / isI prakAra sarva virati ke vibhinna vivakSAo se aneka vikalpa kiye jA sakate haiM, para uname virodha tanika bhI nahIM hotaa| bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ke upadeza ke anasAra brahmacarya aura aparigraha dono eka aThannI me do cavanniyo ke samAna eka hI vikalpa me sammilita Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa 271 *AM WI the aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadeza meM eka praThannI kI do cavannI ke samAna donoM mahAvrata alaga-alaga gine jAte hai / donoM ke upadeza meM, vastusvarUpa meM kucha bhI bhinnatA yA virodha nahIM hai, yaha to kevala gaNanA kA kAlpanika bheTa hai| jo ziSyoM ko samajhAne ke subhIte ke lie apanAyA gayA hai / bha0 pArzvanAtha ne yadi brahmacarya ko dharma mAnA hotA to vastu ke svarUpa meM bheda kahalAtA, parantu aisA upadeza koI tIrthaMkara to kyA, sAmAnya vidvAn bhI nahIM de sakatA / ataeva cAturyAma aura paMcayAma ke AdhAra se donoM tIrthakaroM ke upadeza me kucha bhI bheda nahIM hai / zaMkA- koI koI aisA mAnate haiM, ki zrI kezI zramaNa ne gautama svAmI se vahI prazna kiye hai, jinake viSaya meM unheM nizcaya na thA / bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ne una viSayoM kA spaSTIkaraNa nahIM kiyA thA / mahAvIra svAmI ne apane upadeza meM naI bAteM sammilita kI hai / kyA yaha satya hai ? samAdhAna- yaha kalpanA nirAdhAra hai| ajJAna vastu ko jAnane ke lie hI prazna nahIM kiye jAte / zrI kezI zramaNa pArzva tIrtha ke pramukha AcArya the, zruta ke pUrNa jJAtA aura avadhi jJAnI the / unheM ina praznoM ke uttara na mAluma hoM yaha kalpanA bhI nahI kI jA sakatI / ataeva unake prazna karane kA Azaya kucha aura hI honA cAhie / prazna pUchane ke aneka Azaya ho sakate haiM / jaiseuttaradAtA kI uttara dene kI zailI kA adhyayana karane ke lie prazna kiye jAte hai ! pRSTavya viSaya me saMdeha na hone para bhI usa viSaya me kisI navIna yukti ko jAnane kI abhilASA se bhI prazna kiye jA sakate haiN| sarvasAdhAraNa ko vastu svarUpa kA jJAna karAne ke uddezya se bhI prazna kiye jAte hai / isI prakAra anya prayojana bhI ... Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha 272 ho sakate haiM / kezI svAmI ke praznoM se yaha kalpanA kara lenA, ki unheM ina praznoM kA uttara jJAta na thA, eka hAsyAspada bAta hai / Ajakala bhI aneka vidvAn dUsare vidvAno se aneka praznoM para vItarAga carcA karate haiN| kyA isase yaha pariNAma nikalanA saMgana hogA, ki pRSTavya viSayoM kA aba taka nizcaya nahIM hai aura ve aMdhakAra me hai ? bhagavAn mahAvIra aura unake prathama gaNadhara zrI indrabhUti gautama ke aneka praznottara Aja sUtroM me vidyamAna hai / aneka prazna vilakula sAmAnya hai, sAdhAraNa vyakti bhI unakA samAdhAna kara sakatA hai| to kyA yaha samajhanA buddhimattApUrNa kahA jA sakatA hai, ki gautama sAmI ko siddhAntoM kA sAmAnya bhI vodha na thA ? kadApi nahIM / isa prakAra nizcaya hai, ki zrI kezI sAmI aura gautama svAmI ke praznottaroM se yaha siddha nahIM hotA, ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jaina dharma ke pArzva-kAla me anizcita siddhAnto kA nizcita rUpa diyA thA / pArzva sagha aura vIra-saMgha ke sAmAnya zAbdika ataeva kAlpanika bheda ko vRhat rUpa dekara vidharmI loga donoM meM matabheda evaM virodha kI nIMva DAlanA cAhate hoge / donoM saMgho ko vAstavika matabheda na hone para bhI una saMgho ke sAmAnya anuyAyI virodhiyoM ke bahakAve me Ane lage hoMge / ataeva donoM saMghoM ke pradhAna mahApuruSoM ne milakara aura tatyAcarcA karake sarvasAdhAraNa ko batA diyA, ki donoM me kucha bhI, vAstavika matabheda nahIM hai / kezI svAmI ke prazna gautama svAmI ke uttara aura phira unakI kezI svAmI dvArA kI huI anumodanA, ina se yahI niSkapa nikAlanA susagata pratIta hotA hai / donoM me matabheda honA to yaha gautama ke choTe se uttara se kadApi nahIM miTa sakatA thA / usa Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 273 pariziSTa hAlata meM lambA caur3A vAdavivAda hotA aura saMbhava hai, ki phira bhI kahI na kahIM matabheda banA raha jaataa| _zaMkA-jina viSayoM para kezI-gautama praznottara hue haiM, unhIM vipayoM ko praznottara ke lie kyoM cunA gayA ? dUsare vipayoM kI carcA kyoM nahIM kI gaI ? kyA isase yaha siddha nahIM hotA, ki inhIM viSayoM meM matabheda thaa| samAdhAna-isa zaMkA ke do samAdhAna hai| prathama to yaha, ki jina viSayoM ko lekara vidharmiyoM ne matabheda kI nirAdhAra bAta ur3AI hogI unhI viSayoM para vArtAlApa karake donoM saMghoM ko vastusthiti samajhAnA Avazyaka samajhA gyaa| anya vipayoM kI carcA kI AvazyakatA hI na thii| dUsare yadi inake atirikta anya viSayoM para praznottara hote, to bhI yaha prazna jyoM kAtyoM kAyama rahatA, ki unhIM para carcA kyoM, auroM para kyoM nahIM ? isa prakAra ke prazna pratyeka ke viSaya meM kiye jAsakate hai aura ye nirarthaka isI prakAra veSa ke vipaya meM tathA anyAnya viSayoM meM hue praznottaroM kI sthiti hai / vastutaH donoM tIrthaMkaroM ne eka hI dharma kA upadeza diyA thaa| unake upadezoM meM kucha bhI matabheda na thaa| matabheda hotA to pArzva-saMgha ke pradhAna AcArya apane saMgha ke sAtha bhagavAna mahAvIra kI chatra-chAyA meM na Akara alaga hI rahate aura apane dharma kA pahale kI hI bhAMti svatantra rUpa.se upadeza krte| tIrthakaro ke upadeza me pArasparika virodha kI kalpanA nahIM kI jA sktii| ataeva jo loga bha0mahAvIra ko nagnatA kA pravartaka aura bha0pArzvanAtha ko savastratA kA pravartaka mAna kara virodha kI kalpanA karate hai, vaha bhI ayukta hai / jinazAsana meM kevala vepa Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 274 pAzvanAtha kA koI mUlya nahI hai / kezI - gautama - saMvAda me zrI gautama svAmI ne spaSTa kahA hai, ki dharma kA sAdhana aicchika hai, loka-pratyaya ke lie hai, saMyama nirvAha ke lie hai, aura sAdhutva kA bhAva jAgRta rakhane ke lie hai, vaha nAnA prakAra kA ho sakatA hai / jina zAsana kA veSa sambandhI yaha abhiprAya sadA se hai aura rahegA, kyoMki yahAM anyaliMgasiddha aura gRhasthaliMgasiddha Adi sadA se hote Aye hai / * AzA hai pAThaka ullikhita spaSTIkaraNa se donoM tIrthoM kI ekarUpatA ko bhalI bhAMti samajha sakeMge aura kisI prakAra ke bhrama me na par3ege / Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cintAmaNi pAzvanAtha stotra 275 mova HEME zrIcintAmaNi pArzvanAtha stotraM / kiM karpUramayaM sudhArasamayaM kiM candrarocirmayaM / ki lAvaNyamayaM mahAmaNimayaM kAruNyakelimayaM // vizvAnandamayaM mahodayamaya zobhAbhayaM cinmayaM / zukladhyAnamayaM vapurjibanaphte bhUyAdbhavAlambanam // 1 // pAtAlaM kalayan dharAM dhavalayannAkAzamApUrayan / dikacakra kramayan surAsuranara zreNI ca vismApayan // brahmANDa sukhayana jalAni jaladhe phenacchalAlolayan / / zrIcintAmaNipArzva sabhavayazohaMsazciraM rAjate // 2 // puNyAnAM vipaNistamodinamaNiH kAmebhakumbhe zraNimokSe nissaraNiH surendrakariNI jyoti prakAzAraNiH // dAne devamaNinatottamajanazreNiH kRpaasaarinnii| vizvAnandasudhAghINarbhavaside zrIpArzvacintAmaNiH // 3 // zrIcintAmaNipArzvavizvajanatAsaJjIvanastvaM mayA / dRSTastAta tataH zriyaH samabhavannAzakramAcakriNaH // mukti krIDati hastayobahuvidha siddha manovAMcchita / durdaivaM duritaM ca durdinabhaya kaSTaM praNaSTa mama // 4 // yasya prauDhatamapratApatapana. proddAmadhAmA jagajjaddhAla. kalikAlakelidalano mohAndhavidhvasaka nityodyotapada samastakamalAkeligRha rAjate / sa zrIpAla jino janehitakRte cintAmaNi pAtu mAm // 5 // vizvavyApitamo hinasti taraNiyalopi klpaaNkuro| dAridrANi gajAvalI harizizu kApTAni vaha karataH / / Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 276 mmmmmmmmm pArzvanAtha inmenArranw pIyUSasya lavopi roganivahaM yadvattathA te vibho / mUrtiH sphUrtimatI satI trijagatIkaSTAni hattuM kSamA // 6 // zrIcintAmaNimantramokRtiyutaM hiikaarsaaraashrit| zrImaha~namiUNapAzakalitaM trailokyavazyAvaham // dvedhAbhUtaviSApahaM vipaharaM zreya. prabhAvAzrayaM / sollAsaM vasahAGkita jinaphulliGgA-nandadaM dehinAm // 7 // hrIzrIMkAravaraM namonaraparaM dhyAyanti ye yoginohRtpajhe vinivezya pArzvamadhipaM cintAmaNisaMjJakam // bhAle vAmabhaje ca nAbhikarayoyo bhaje dkssinne| pazcAdaSTadalepu te zivapada hirbhaveryAntyaho // 8 // no rogA naiva zokA na kalahakalanA nArimAripracArAnaivAdhi samAdhinava daradurite duSTadAridratA no|| no zAkinyo grahA no na harikariMgaNA vyAlacatAlajAlAjAyante pAcacintAmaNimativazataHprANinAM bhaktibhAjAm // 6 // gIrvANadrumadhenukummamaNayastasthANe ragiyodevA dAnavamAnavA. savinayaM tasmai dvitdhyaayinH|| lakSmIstasya vazA cazevaguNinAM nAgAramathAdhinI / zrIcintAmagipArzvanAthamani saMnnAti yo dhyAgane 10 iti jinapatipA pAgyayA nibnH faa shiy'aabinaamaal; } HTETrant P Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- _